Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


MEDICINE 


A   MANUAL   GIVING  THE   ORIGIN, 

ETYMOLOGY,  PRONUNCIATION,   AND   MEANING   OF 

THE   TECHNICAL   TERMS   FOUND    IN 

MEDICAL  LITERATURE 


BY 

F.  R.  CAMPBELL,  A.  M.,  M.  D. 

PROFESSOR     OF     MATERIA     MEDICA     AND     THERAPEUTICS, 
MEDICAL     DEPARTMENT     OF     NIAGARA     UNIVERSITY 


NEW  YORK 

D.   APPLETON   AND   COMPANY 
1888 


COPYRIGHT,  1888, 
D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY. 


TO 

EDWARD  MOTT  MOORE,  M.  D.,  LL.  D., 

EMERITUS  PROFESSOR  OF  SURGERY,  MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT, 
UNIVERSITY  OF  BUFFALO. 

IN  HOMAGE  TO  HIS  RIPE  SCHOLARSHIP,  HIS  GENIUS 
AS  A  SURGEON,  AND  HIS  SKILL  AS  A  TEACHER,  THIS 
BOOK  IS  GRATEFULLY  INSCRIBED  BY  HIS  FORMER  PUPIL, 

THE  AUTHOR. 


1117118 


PREFACE. 

» 

THE  object  of  this  work  is  to  provide  the  medical  student 
with  a  suitable  means  of  acquiring  the  vocabulary  of  his 
science.  Like  Shakespeare,  the  great  majority  of  medical 
students  have  but  "small  Latine  and  lesse  Greeke."  Even 
those  who  have  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  literary  colleges  are 
often  unable  to  apply  their  knowledge  of  the  classical  languages 
in  determining  the  etymology  and  meaning  of  ordinary  medical 
words,  partly  because  the  classics  are  studied  more  from  a 
literary  than  a  philological  point  of  view,  but  largely  because 
the  words  most  used  in  medical  works  seldom  appear  in  the 
Latin  and  Greek  with  which  tney  are  familiar. 

In  studying  mathematics  or  grammar  tne  pupil  begins 
with  definitions  of  the  new  words  to  be  employed.  In  medi- 
cine, also,  much  valuable  time  could  be  saved  if  the  student 
would  first  master  the  meaning  of  the  technical  terms  by  which 
the  principles  of  the  science  are  to  be  carried  into  his  mind. 
The  words  must  be  understood  before  thoughts  which  they 
convey  can  be  comprehended.  In  the  first  part  of  this  work 
are  discussed  many  of  the  elementary  principles  of  philology 
and  etymology,  illustrated  by  common  words  occurring  in 
medical  literature.  Coleridge  has  said  that  we  may  often 
derive  more  useful  knowledge  from  the  history  of  a  word  than 
from  the  history  of  a  campaign.  In  medicine  we  may  often 
obtain  more  practical  benefit  from  the  study  of  some  word 
with  an  account  of  the  errors  involved  therein,  than  from  the 
study  of  a  new  theory  which  rises  like  a  balloon  only  to  burst 
like  a  bubble.  A  brief  history  of  medicine,  from  a  linguistic 


iv  PREFACE. 

point  of  view,  is  given  in  order  that  the  sources  of  our  tech- 
nical words  may  be  known. 

In  part  second  will  be  found  the  majority  of  the  Latin 
words  used  in  medical  works.  The  principles  of  Latin  gram- 
mar which  are  employed  in  nomenclature  and  prescription 
writing  are  discussed  and  exercises  for  translation  are  given  in 
order  that  the  student  may  fix  the  words  and  grammatical 
principles  in  his  mind. 

The  subject  of  orthoepy  is  incidentally  discussed  and  a 
list  of  many  words  commonly  mispronounced  is  given.  The 
majority  of  these  have  been  collected  in  the  class-room,  but 
many,  very  many,  have  been  mispronounced  by  medical 
society  orators  and  college  professors  who  have  persisted  in 
propagating  their  orthoepical  blunders  through  the  medical 
profession  until  one  hesitates  before  pronouncing  some  words 
correctly  for  fear  of  being  misunderstood. 

In  part  third  will  be  found  the  principal  words  of  Greek 
origin  with  a  description  of  the  method  of  converting  Greek 
words  into  Latin  and  English.  In  part  fourth  are  collected 
the  majority  of  the  words  transferred  from  the  modern  foreign 
languages  into  our  medical  vocabulary.  In  determining  the 
correct  etymology  of  words  the  author  has,  in  the  main, 
followed  Curtius,  Skeat,  and  Halsey.  But  philologists,  like 
doctors,  sometimes  disagree,  and  in  these  cases  the  writer  has 
selected  what  appeared  to  him  the  most  reasonable  derivation. 

It  may  be  urged  that  this  work  should  have  been  under- 
taken by  a  professor  of  the  languages  rather  than  by  a  physi- 
cian. But  the  teacher  of  languages  knows  comparatively  little 
of  the  real  needs  and  defects  of  the  average  medical  student, 
while  a  physician  reasonably  familiar  with  the  ancient  and 
modern  languages  is  able  to  apply  his  linguistic  knowledge  in 


PREFACE.  v 

a  manner  at  once  more  interesting  and  instructive  to  the 
medical  student. 

In  conclusion,  the  author  must  acknowledge  his  indebted- 
ness to  the  following  authors,  for  without  their  aid  the  prepara- 
tion of  this  book  would  have  been  an  impossibility :  — 

ANDREWS,  Latin-English  Lexicon. 

BIONDELLI,  Studii  Linguistici. 

BRACKET,  Dictionaire  Etymologique  de  la  Langue  Francaise 

CURTIUS,  Grundzuege  der  Griechischen  Etymologic. 

DARMESTETER,  Life  of  Words  as  the  Symbols  of  Ideas. 

Encyclopedia  Britannica. 

FARRAR,  Origin  of  Language. 

HALSEY,  Etymology  of  Latin  and  Greek. 

LIDDELL  and  SCOTT,  Greek-English  Lexicon. 

DR.  MEREDITH,  Errors  of  Speech. 

PAREIRA,  Physicians'  Prescription  Book. 

SKEAT,  Etymological  English  Dictionary. 

THOMAS,  Medical  Dictionary. 

TRENCH,  On  the  Study  of  Words. 

WHITNEY,  Language  and  the  Study  of  Language. 

FREDERICK  R.  CAMPBELL. 

BUFFALO,  N.  Y.,  January,  1888. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  I. 
ORIGIN  OF  THE   LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

CHAPTER.  PAGE. 

I.     INTRODUCTION,       .....  1-6 

II.     HISTORICAL  SOURCES  OF  THE  LANGUAGE 

OF  MEDICINE,           ....  7-33 

III.  THE  ORIGIN  OF  WORDS,         .         .         .  34-48 

IV.  THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  WORDS,         .  49-54 


PART  II. 

THE   LATIN   ELEMENT   IN  THE   LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

I.  ORTHOGRAPHY, 55~56 

II.  ORTHOEPY, 57-64 

III.  WORDS  COMMONLY  MISPRONOUNCED,      .  65-90 

IV.  PARTS  OF  SPEECH  AND  DECLENSION  ENDINGS,  91-93 
V.  THE  FIRST  DECLENSION,         .        .        .  94-99 

VI.  THE  SECOND  DECLENSION,     .         .         .  100-106 

VII.  THE  THIRD  DECLENSION,       .         .         .  107-120 

VIII.  THE  FOURTH  DECLENSION,     .         .         .  121-125 

IX.  THE  FIFTH  DECLENSION,        .         .         .  126-127 

X.  INDECLINABLE  NOUNS,            .         .         .  128-129 

XI.  DERIVATION  OF  NOUNS,          .         .         .  130-135 

XII.  DECLENSION  OF  ADJECTIVES,          .         .  136-151 

XIII.  COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES,           .         .  152-157 

XIV.  NUMERAL  ADJECTIVES,            .         .         .  158-161 
XV.  DERIVATION  OF  ADJECTIVES,           .         .  162-165 

XVI.  PRONOUNS, 166-170 

XVII.  THE  VERB,            171-178 

XVIII.  ADVERBS, 179-182 


viii  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER.  PAGE. 

XIX.     PREPOSITIONS, 183-186 

XX.     CONJUNCTIONS, 187-189 

XXI.     PRESCRIPTION  WRITING,          .         .         .  190-202 

PART  III. 

THE   GREEK   ELEMENT   IN   THE   LANGUAGE   OF    MEDICINE. 

I.     ORTHOGRAPHY,       .....  203-206 

II.     THE  PARTS  AND  FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  BODY,  207-216 

III.  PREFIXES,      ......  217-229 

IV.  NUMERAL  ADJECTIVES  USED  AS  PREFIXES,  230-731 
V.     SUFFIXES  OR  POSTFIXES,         .         .         .  232-261 

VI.     ETYMOLOGY  OF  SOME  OTHER  WORDS  OF 

GREEK  ORIGIN,      ....  262-267 

VII.     HYBRID  WORDS,    .....  268-270 

VIII.     NOMENCLATURE, 271-286 

PART  IV. 

ELEMENTS   DERIVED    FROM   THE    MODERN    LANGUAGES. 

I.     THE  FRENCH  ELEMENT,         .         .         .  287-294 
II.     WORDS  DERIVED  FROM  OTHER  MODERN 

LANGUAGES,    .         .         .         .         .  295-298 

GENERAL  INDEX,  .....  299-301 
INDEX  OF  WORDS,         .        .                 .  303 


PART  I. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTION. 

OCIENCES  and  arts,  like  nations,  have  languages  of 
O  their  own.  When  a  nation  makes  progress  in 
civilization,  new  words  are  formed  to  express  new 
thoughts  and  discoveries.  When  old  institutions  die 
out,  the  words  used  to  symbolize  them  disappear.  So  it 
is  with  the  language  of  a  science ;  with  each  new  theory 
or  discovery  a  new  word  is  born;  with  each  exploded 
hypothesis  or  abandoned  instrument  an  old  word  dies. 
Words  in  a  language  like  the  cells  of  an  animal  are  con- 
stantly forming  and  dying,  this  process  being  one  of  the 
surest  indications  of  life.  To  use  the  words  of  a  poet : — 

"  Life  itself  is  but  a  rider 
On  the  myriad  steeds  of  death, 
Since  some  tissue,  some  secretion 
Lives  and  dies  at  every  breath. 
But  the  force  which  binds  the  atoms, 
Which  controls  secreting  glands, 
Is  the  same  that  guides  the  planets 
Acting  by  divine  commands." 

Nations  disappear  from  the  political  map  of  the 
world  and  we  often  speak  of  them  and  their  languages 
as  "  dead ;  "  but  their  life  is  not  really  gone,  for  their 
blood  is  mingled  with  that  of  their  conquerors  and  the 
words  used  to  designate  truths  discovered  by  them  are 
retained  as  monuments,  to  tell  the  story  of  their  customs 


2  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

and  civilization.  There  is  no  longer  a  Roman  empire 
but  Latin  is  the  basis  of  the  languages  of  five  great 
nations  and  has  exerted  a  lasting  influence  upon  the 
vocabularies  of  every  civilized  race.  The  so-called 
sciences  of  alchemy  and  astrology  have  long  slept  in  the 
dim  and  dusty  past,  but  many  of  the  terms  employed 
by  their  devotees  still  exist  in  scientific  nomenclature. 

Many  of  these  words  have  assumed  meanings  en- 
tirely different  from  the  original.  Al  eksir,  elixir,  with 
the  alchymists  meant,  the  philosopher's  stone,  but  is 
now  applied  to  an  agreeable  preparation  of  a  medicine. 
So  also  many  words  which  arose  from  strange  medical 
notions,  long  ago  abandoned,  still  remain  in  our  language 
with  their  forms  and  significations  more  or  less  changed. 
Mania,  Greek  fj.avia,  or  pjw<z  as  used  by  Homer,  is 
derived  from  the  same  root  as  //^'v,  the  moon,  and  meant 
originally,  the  moon  sickness,  being  the  exact  counter- 
part of  the  Latin  lunaticus  from  luna,  the  moon.  These 
words  are  still  employed  to  designate  states  of  mental 
aberration  although  we  ridicule  the  aetiological  notions 
involved  in  them. 

A  careful  study  of  the  etymology  of  medical  terms 
would  enable  us  to  reconstruct,  in  a  measure,  the  history 
of  our  art,  just  as  the  geologist  from  strata  and  fossils, 
tells  the  story  of  the  earth's  creation  and  the  develop- 
ment of  all  the  life  it  now  contains.  By  examining  the 
silt  at  the  mouth  of  a  river  we  can  determine  the  char- 
acter of  the  soil  through  which  the  waters  have  passed ; 
so  also  we  can  discover  in  the  ancient  medical  words 
which  have  drifted  down  through  the  ages,  indications 
of  the  sources  of  our  knowledge,  of  our  past  errors  and 
successes.  We  still  talk  of  plagues,  a  word  derived  from 
7^357-37,  a  blow  inflicted  by  the  almighty  gods  to  wreak 
vengeance  upon  guilty  mortals;  of  melancholy  from 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  3 

fi£),a^  black  and  yo)^  bile,  which  was  supposed  to  cause 
this  affection ;  of  poultices  which  are  no  longer  bean 
puddings  or  porridge,  Tro^roc ;  of  arteries,  from  dprqpla  a 
wind  pipe  or  air  tube,  because  they  were  supposed  to 
contain  nothing  but  air ;  and  yet  the  original  ideas  repre- 
sented by  these  words  have  long  since  faded  from  our 
view.  In  fact,  as  Archbishop  Trench  has  shown,  we 
find  poetry,  history  and  ethics  in  words,  even  in  medical 
terms,  which  are  supposed  by  those  ignorant  of  their 
history,  to  be  the  symbols  of  the  dryest  of  facts  and 
ideas. 

Saturn,  one  of  the  gods  of  the  older  school,  has 
come  down  to  us  in  saturnine  poisoning ;  Mars,  the  god 
of  war  and  iron  weapons,  has  given  us  the  martial  pre- 
parations ;  Jupiter  Ammon,  the  horned  god,  is  remem- 
bered in  ammonia,  hartshorn ;  some  of  our  instruments 
are  of  Vulcanized  rubber;  Mercury,  as  a  Roman,  has  pre- 
sented us  with  mercurial  preparations,  as  a  Greek  with 
name  of  Hermes,  (^Epfjr^  he  sees  that  our  tubes  are 
hermetically  sealed.  Venus,  as  a  Roman,  has  a  particular 
portion  of  the  female  anatomy,  the  mons  veneris,  dedi- 
cated to  her  memory,  while  she  has  sent  us  a  host  of 
diseases,  the  venereal,  which  are  very  remunerative  to 
the  doctor  but  not  very  complimentary  to  herself.  As 
a  Greek  goddess  with  the  name  of  Aphrodite,  £A<ppo3iny) 
we  see  her  in  the  class  of  aphrodisiac  remedies.  Eros 
("/fywc),  the  Greek  Cupid  is  remembered  in  Erotomania, 
Psyche  ( *Po-ffi)  his  companion  in  psychiatry,  and  from  Iris, 
the  messenger  of  the  gods,  we  now  extract  a  cholagogue. 
All  Olympus  thus  seems  to  have  been  interested  in 
medicine,  while  demigods,  nymphs,  satyrs,  and  naiads 
stroll  through  the  various  branches  of  our  science  giving 
their  names,  here  to  a  plant  used  medicinally,  and  there 
to  a  disease,  symptom,  or  part  of  the  body. 


4  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

When  we  speak  of  the  tendo  Achillis  we  are  re- 
minded of  that  classical  tale  relating  how  the  son  of 
Peleus  was  held  by  the  heel  and  dipped  by  his  seaborn 
mother  into  the  river  Styx  to  make  him  invulnerable; 
how  this  particular  tendon  and  the  parts  about  it  were 
not  immersed,  and  how  Paris  succeeded  in  inflicting  a 
mortal  wound  in  this  locality.  There  is  poetry  too  in 
the  names  of  drugs  and  plants.  Phosphorus  (^o»c  light 
<pspio  to  carry),  is  the  morning  star,  the  light  bearer; 
Cypripedium  in  Venus's  slipper,  from  Cypris  one  of  her 
names ;  while  morphine  recalls  Morpheus,  the  changing 
god  of  dreams,  who  lulled  mankind  to  sleep. 

Even  the  names  of  diseases,  strange  as  it  may  seem, 
contain  metaphors  and  other  poetical  figures.  Carbuncles 
are  like  the  purple  reddish  gems  of  the  same  name, 
icterus  (Greek  '/xre/>oc)  is  the  name  of  the  yellow  bird, 
while  iliac  passion  is  a  phrase  which  recalls  the  spear 
thrust  and  the  tragic  sufferings  on  the  Cross.  History 
is  found  everywhere  illustrated  in  words,  calculate  and 
testify  take  us  back  to  the  days  when  men  told  members 
with  pebbles,  calculi,  and  cast  their  votes  with  shells, 
testae.  Gentianus  of  Illyria  is  said  to  have  discovered  the 
virtues  of  the  plant  named  after  him.  Magnets  were 
first  known  in  Magnesia,  chalk,  creta,  in  Crete. 

We  all  know  what  cretinism  is,  yet  few  are  aware  that 
cretin  and  Christian  were  originally  the  same  word.  The 
Arian  refugees  of  the  Pyrinees  were  anciently  called 
Christaas,  in  French  Chretiens  or  Christians.  Long  resi- 
dence in  the  dim  valleys  with  frequent  intermarriages  of 
blood  relations  in  time  developed  a  peculiar  form  of 
idiocy  associated  with  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  gland. 
People  afflicted  with  this  malady  are  still  called  Chris- 
tians under  the  name  cretins,  while  cretinism  means 
etymologically  Christianity. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  5 

Idiocy  also  has  a  historical  origin.  The  ancient 
Athenians  were  a  nation  of  politicians.  Those  who  did 
not  hold  office  were  designated  as  idia)Tat,  private  citi- 
zens, to  distinguish  them  from  the  office  holders.  In 
time  a  man  who  was  not  a  public  servant  and  had  never 
had  an  opportunity  to  serve  the  state  as  such,  was  looked 
upon  as  a  person  of  very  inferior  mental  capacity,  and 
finally  idiocy  assumed  a  meaning  among  the  Ancient 
Greeks  quite  similar  to  that  which  we  now  assign  to  it. 

There  is  in  mankind  a  tendency  to  call  impure 
things  by  better  names  than  they  deserve.  This  custom, 
called  euphemism  is  frequently  illustrated  in  medical 
nomenclature,  and  we  find  the  names  pagan  divinities 
who  once  tuned  the  harps  of  poets  and  inspired  the 
genius  of  artists,  applied  to  parts  or  functions  of  the  body 
whose  vulgar  names  we  would  be  ashamed  to  write. 
Venus  in  our  art  is  not  the  goddess  of  love,  but  of  lust, 
Priapus  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  fertility  of  gardens, 
but  is  distinguished  only  for  his  enormous  membrum 
virile  in  a  constant  state  of  erection ;  satyrs  and  nymphs 
no  longer  sport  by  babbling  brooks  on  vineclad  hills, 
revelling  in  choral  dances  with  Pan  and  Bacchus,  but  are 
famed  only  for  their  salacity,  and  Hymen,  the  god  of 
marriage  and  of  nuptial  songs  is  remembered  only  by  a 
delicate  female  membrane  supposed  to  be  ruptured  on 
the  wedding  night. 

When  we  recall  the  numerous  allusions  in  our 
science  to  the  heathen  deities  of  old,  the  "  sacred 
disease,"  epilepsy,  the  "sacred  fire,"  erysipelas,  the 
"  sacred  muscle,"  transversalis  lumborum,  and  the  "  sacred 
bone,"  os  sacrum,  we  feel  that  our  art  is  still  redolent 
with  the  paganism  and  superstitions  of  antiquity.  When 
we  think  of  "  St.  Anthony's  fire,"  "  St.  Vitus'  dance," 
and  St.  Ignatius'  bean,  we  wander  to  mediaeval  shrines 


6  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

more  pious  but  not  less  superstitious.  But  with  all 
these  relics  of  vagaries  and  past  errors,  our  science  is 
still  advancing  to  a  higher  plain,  and  the  day  may  come 
when  the  comma  bacillus,  the  gonococcus,  and  many 
other  terms  will  likewise  be  classed  among  words  mark- 
ing the  delusions  of  the  past;  for  many  a  hypothesis 
supported  by  the  ablest  of  physicians,  has  disappeared 
from  the  pages  of  our  medical  books  leaving  only  a  few 
words,  like  fossils,  to  tell  future  generations  the  story  of 
their  rise  and  fall. 


v 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  HISTORICAL  SOURCES  OF  THE  LANGUAGE 
OF  MEDICINE. 

IN  tracing  the  history  of  the  English  language  we 
learn  that  the  earliest  known  inhabitants  of  Britain 
were  the  Celts  whose  language  has  left  but  few  traces 
in  our  vernacular.  Then  came  the  Saxons,  sweeping  all 
before  them  and  forcing  their  vocabulary  upon  the  origi- 
nal inhabitants  who  were  not  destroyed  or  driven  into 
the  mountain  fastnesses.  A  few  centuries  later  the  Nor- 
mans conquered  the  Saxons,  and,  although  they  could 
not  abolish  the  vocabulary  of  these  Teutons,  they  forced 
many  words  upon  them,  and  the  language  of  England 
became  a  Normanized  Saxon.  The  Christian  Church, 
with  its  Latin  tongue,  and  the  revival  of  Greek  learning, 
in  their  turn  brought  many  erudite  terms  from  these 
sources  into  the  English  language,  while  the  Crusades, 
commerce,  and  Continental  wars  have  introduced  many 
more  foreign  terms,  making  the  English  language  what 
it  is  to-day. 

In  a  similar  manner  we  may  trace  the  developmental 
history  of  the  language  of  medicine,  which,  like  the 
language  of  a  nation,  has  a  story  and  a  dictionary  of  its 
own.  The  art  of  medicine  was  born  with  the  Aryan 
race,  but  the  language  of  the  Aryans,  like  that  of  the 
Celts,  has  had  only  an  indirect  influence  upon  the 
subsequent  vocabularies.  The  Greeks  cultivated  medical 
science  until  it  attained  a  high  degree  of  development; 
then,  as  the  Normans  conquered  the  Saxons,  so  the 
Romans  conquered  the  Greeks,  and  the  language  of 
medicine  became  a  Latinized  Greek,  as,  in  the  former 


8  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

case,  it  became  a  Normanized  Saxon.  For  half  a  mil- 
lennium in  the  middle  ages  the  true  science  of  medicine 
dwelt  with  the  Arabs,  and  when  it  came  back  to  Latin- 
speaking  countries  it  brought  some  Moorish  words  and 
notions  in  its  train.  Then,  when  Greek  learning  was 
revived  in  the  fifteenth  century,  many  of  the  older  terms, 
which  had  been  lost,  were  again  restored,  and  Greek  has 
remained  the  favorite  source  from  which  we  derive 
medical  terms  at  the  present  day,  although,  of  late,  many 
words  from  various  modern  languages,  especially  the 
French,  have  found  their  way  into  our  medical  literature. 

We  will  now  discuss  the  sources  of  our  medical 
terms  in  a  more  detailed  manner. 

An  eminent  comparative  philologist  has  devoted 
considerable  attention  to  the  language  and  civilization  of 
the  primitive  Aryans.  Although  there  are  no  written 
specimens  of  their  tongue,  and  no  tabulated  history  of 
their  nation,  he  has  been  able  to  gather  a  great  deal  of 
interesting  information  from  the  roots  of  Aryan  words 
found  in  other  languages,  thus  reconstructing  their 
vocabulary  and  grammar,  much  as  the  geologist,  from  a 
single  fossil  bone,  will  picture  to  you  the  antediluvian 
animal  of  which  it  formed  a  part.  He  thus  discovers 
that  this  ancient  people  rode  in  carts  drawn  by  oxen, 
wore  clothes  made  of  wool,  had  a  religion  with  a  priest- 
hood, and  employed  physicians. 

Sanskrit,  the  sacred  language  of  the  Hindoos, 
is  the  elder  brother  of  the  Indo-European  linguistic 
family,  and  of  this  we  possess  some  very  ancient 
books  on  medicine  and  other  sciences.  Long  before 
the  days  of  Homer,  at  least  a  thousand  years  before 
Christ,  these  Hindoos  possessed  a  knowledge  of 
medicine  which  was  not  surpassed  by  that  of  the 
Greeks  in  the  days  of  Hippocrates.  The  Ayur  Veda, 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  9 

with  the  commentaries  of  Charaka  and  Susruta,  were 
probably  in  existence  at  that  early  date,  and  there  is  con- 
siderable evidence  that  the  Ayur  Veda,  the  oldest  medical 
treatise  in  the  world,  is  an  abridgement  of  a  still  older 
and  larger  work.  The  dignity  and  ethics  of  the  medical 
profession  of  that  ancient  race  have  never  been  surpassed. 
Before  the  young  Brahmin  was  allowed  to  study  medi- 
cine, he  must  pass  a  special  examination  in  regard  to  his 
moral  and  intellectual  attainments.  In  his  final  exami- 
nation, so  various  and  extensive  were  the  qualifications 
desired,  that,  it  is  said,  "  they  were  never  found  combined 
in  a  single  mortal  on  earth,  and  but  rarely  in  heaven." 
There  were  laws  enforced  by  the  Rajah  regulating  the 
practice  of  medicine  and  the  suppression  of  quackery. 
"  The  charlatan  may  be  known,"  says  Susruta,  "  by  his 
vanity  and  his  ill-will  toward  the  good  physician.  He 
flatters  the  patient's  friends,  takes  reduced  fees,  is  hesi- 
tating and  doubtful  in  performing  difficult  operations, 
and  pretends  that  his  want  of  success  is  caused  by  bad 
attendants.  Such  persons  avoid  the  society  of  the  learned 
physician  as  they  would  a  jungle."  * 

The  ancient  Hindoo  physician  was  familiar  with 
practical  anatomy.  All  the  larger  viscera  of  the  body 
were  known  and  named.  Susruta  says :  "  A  holy  man 
(physician-priest)  should  dissect,  in  order  that  he  may 
know  the  internal  structure  of  the  body."  He  also  gives 
minute  directions  for  the  selection  of  a  subject.  Seven 
kinds  of  joints  were  known  and  described,  nerves  were 
distinguished  from  tendons,  and  the  different  layers  of 
the  skin  had  been  discovered.  Pathology,  like  that  of 
the  Greeks  at  a  later  period,  was  based  upon  humors. 
Indeed,  this  humoral  pathology  remained  in  medical 
science  until  the  last  century,  and  traces  of  it  still  exist 

*  Dr.  H.  T.  Wise,  "  History  of  Medicine,"  Vol.  I. 


10  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


in  our  language.  "  Salt  rheum,"  from  fcofia,  a  humor, 
is  a  common  expression  with  the  laity.  What  does  it 
mean  ?  Merely  that  there  is  a  salty  humor  in  the  blood. 
Rheumatism  meant,  originally,  to  be  full  of  humors,  from 
the  Greek  feupati^a).  The  proper  mixture  of  the  humors 
produced  temperaments,  from  tempero,  to  season  or 
restrain.  Thus  there  are  bilious,  lymphatic,  sanguine 
and  mixed  temperaments,  depending  upon  the  prepon- 
derating humor.  When  we  say  that  a  horse  has  the 
distemper,  we  mean,  literally,  that  the  equilibrium  of 
humors  has  been  impaired. 

So  much  for  this  diversion  from  our  subject. 
In  materia  medica  the  Hindoos  had  made  great 
discoveries.  The  properties  of  many  plants  were 
known;  leeches  were  used;  common  salt,  borax,  sul- 
phur, four  kinds  of  mercury,  antimony,  zinc,  iron  and 
arsenic  were  all  administered  in  a  remarkably  intelligent 
manner.  Surgery  was  also  highly  developed.  Susruta 
gives  directions  for  performing  lithotomy,  laparotomy, 
hysterotomy,  and  various  autoplastic  operations,  particu- 
larly rhinoplasty.  Physicians  from  India  traveled  through 
the  world  performing  operations  and  attending  the  sick. 
It  is  probable,  though  not  certain,  that  they  visited 
Greece,  and  it  may  be  that  the  lithotomists  whom  Hippo- 
crates mentions  as  being  the  only  ones  who  should  per- 
form the  operation  for  removing  stone,  were  Indians,  and 
far  better  surgeons  than  the  Father  of  Medicine  himself. 
We  know  that  when,  shortly  after  the  death  of  Hippo- 
crates, Alexander  the  Great  invaded  Asia,  Indian  physi- 
cians possessed  of  wonderful  skill,  even  being  able  to 
raise  the  dead,  were  mentioned  by  Arrian.  It  is  also 
claimed  that  many  of  the  Hippocratic  treatises  are  mere 
translations  of  Hindoo  works.  In  scarcely  any  other 
way  can  we  account  for  the  remarkable  knowledge  of 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


11 


anatomy  displayed  by  the  Greeks  at  this  time,  for  we 
know  that  practical  anatomy  was  unknown  to  Hippo- 
crates. Another  evidence  that  Greek  medicine  was 
indebted  to  that  of  the  Hindoos  may  be  deduced  from 
the  fact  that  many  drugs  employed  by  the  Greeks  have 
Hellenized  Sanskrit  names.  The  following  may  be 
mentioned : 

LATIN.  ENGLISH. 

castor  musk 

1  castanea  chestnut 

cardamomum  cardamom 

cannabis  hemp 

macis  mace 

moschus  musk 

piper  pepper 

santalum  sandal  wood 

saccharum  sugar 

I  zingiber  ginger 

also,  are  either  taken  directly 
is  more  probable,  both  the 
derived  from  the  primitive 


GREEK. 

SANSKRIT. 

Kaarbp'.ov 
Kdarava 

kasturi 
fr.  kasta  tefh'tc,!tenua 

Kdpdauov 
Kdvvaftt:; 
Maxrjp 

ciradamun  "'^ 
cana 
makura 

mUSchka  testicle 

Us^spc 
ZdvraXov 

pippali 
candana  shining 

Hdxyapov 

carkara 

gnngavera  : 

Some  anatomical  names, 
from  the  Sanskrit  or,  what 
Sanskrit  and  the  Greek  are 
Aryan.  Examples : — 


LATIN. 

caput 
cor 

nervus 
medulla 

OS 

pituita 

vesica 

Some  words  have  found  their  way  into  Latin  and 
English  from  the  Sanskrit  which  are  not  observed  in  the 
Greek.  For  example  sulphur,  often  spelled  sulfur,  is 


SANSKRIT. 

GREEK. 

Ciras 
Hrid 
Nauree 
Medhara 

xdpa 
xapdia. 
vsvpov 
//ue/oc 

Osthi 

'offTSOV 

Pitta  bile 

TilT'JtTa 

Vasti 

XUffTfC 

ENGLISH. 

head,  kopf  Germ. 

heart 

nerve 

marrow 

bone 

spittle 

bladder 


12  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

from  the  Sanskrit  culvari.  In  Greek  the  word  for  sul- 
phur is  deiov  divine,  because  it  was  supposed  to  have  a 
purifying  power,  prophetic  of  its  use  as  a  disinfectant  on 
earth  and  in  Hades.  This  Greek  word  appears  in  the 
nomenclature  of  the  sulphur  compounds,  dithionic, 
bisulphuric,  trithionic,  etc. 

The  student  will  observe  that  these  words  change 
form  in  passing  from  one  language  to  another,  just  as 
many  of  the  lower  animal  and  vegetable  organisms 
undergo  morphological  changes  when  the  medium  which 
surrounds  them  is  altered.  On  this  account  it  is  very 
difficult  to  trace  many  words  to  their  birthplace,  and  our 
knowledge  of  the  influence  of  Hindoo  medicine  upon 
that  of  the  Greeks  is  very  obscure.  We  may  state,  how- 
ever, that  the  art,  much  more  than  the  language  of 
medicine,  was  affected  by  Eastern  influence. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  Egyptian  medicine  in  regard 
to  its  influence  upon  the  Greek.  We  know  that  many 
Greeks  visited  Egypt  and  studied  their  sciences.  Indeed,  it 
was  the  custom  with  historians,  at  one  time,  to  derive  all 
the  sciences  from  Egypt.  Yet,  with  the  possible  exception 
of  xupafjuz,  pyramid,  and  the  names  of  a  few  divinities, 
there  are  scarcely  any  Egyptian  words  to  be  found  in 
the  Greek  language.  The  Egyptians  were  famed  for 
their  specialties.  Herodotus  tells  us  that  they  had  "  one 
physician  for  the  eyes,  another  for  the  head,  and  another 
for  the  parts  about  the  belly."  They  were  the  first 
dentists  of  whom  we  have  any  knowledge,  for  false  teeth 
and  gold  fillings  have  been  found  in  the  mouths  of 
mummies.  They  were  able  to  operate  for  cataract  suc- 
cessfully, could  remove  stone  from  the  bladder,  knowing 
both  the  supra-pubic  and  perinaeal  operation,  and  yet, 
with  all  their  skill  and  all  their  intercourse  with  Greece, 
few,  if  any,  Egyptian  words  found  their  way  into  the 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  13 

vocabularies  of  medical  writers.  The  Greeks  prided 
themselves  upon  the  purity  of  their  language,  regarding 
all  foreign  words  as  barbarisms,  and,  accordingly,  avoided 
the  importation  of  words  to  represent  the  ideas  acquired 
abroad. 

The  Greek  element  is  the  foundation  of  the  language 
of  medicine,  and  it  is  of  great  importance  that  the  scien- 
tific student  should  know  at  least  the  first  principles  of 
this  tongue.  In  the  works  of  Homer,  who  is  supposed 
to  have  lived  some  900  years  before  Christ,  we  find  fre- 
quent references  to  the  healing  art.  There  were  no 
surgeons  who  devoted  themselves  especially  to  that 
branch  of  practice.  Podalirius  and  Machaon,  the  sons  of 
^Esculapius,  were  called  tarpoi,  or  dvdps<;  carpal,  healing 
men,  but  they  fought  in  the  ranks  like  the  other  heroes, 
and  there  are  many  instances  in  which  other  leaders 
extracted  darts  and  applied  styptic  herbs  to  the  wounds. 
The  word  tarpoi;  is  derived  from  td.op.at,  to  heal,  and  is 
always  used  by  Homer  for  surgeon,  there  being  no 
evidence  that  medicines  (ydpfjtaxa)  were  given  internally. 
The  word  tarpot;,  or  tarpia,  healing,  curing,  is  preserved 
in  the  technical  terms  psychiatry,  mind  healing,  the  cure 
of  mental  diseases,  and  in  podiatry,  child  healing,  the 
treatment  of  children's  diseases,  derived  from  ^y/^',  the 
mind,  and  7ra?f,  a  child,  respectively.  The  pharmaca 
were  always  of  a  vegetable  nature,  and  were  styptic  and 
anodyne  in  their  action.  The  word  ^tpoi)pf6<;  is  of  later 
origin,  and  means,  literally,  hand  work,  from  %zip,  the 
hand,  and  epfov,  work ;  whence  we  have  ^sipoapfta,  handi- 
work, Latin  chirurgia,  a  word  which,  with  slight  modi- 
fication, means  surgery  in  nearly  all  modern  languages ; 
thus,  in  Italian  and  Spanish  cirugia,  German  and  French 
chirurgie,  Old  English  chirurgery;  whence  the  modern 
form,  surgery.  When  men  became  afflicted  with  non- 


14  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

surgical  affections,  the  disease  was  looked  upon  as  a 
punishment  sent  by  the  gods,  just  as  our  Western 
Indians,  and  some  other  people  not  so  barbarous  but 
quite  as  superstitious,  regard  bodily  disorders  at  the 
present  day.  When  the  pestilence  (/or//6c,  from  which 
our  word  loimology  is  derived)  appeared  among  the 
Grecian  hosts  at  Troy,  it  was  explained  by  the  anger  of 
Apollo,  who  was  wreaking  vengeance  upon  the  offenders : 

"  He  came  as  comes  the  night.     At  first  he  smote 
The  mules  and  the  swift  dogs,  and  then  on  man 
He  turned  his  deadly  arrows,  while  all  around 
Glared  evermore  the  frequent  funeral  pyres." 

In  this  case  the  Greeks  did  not  imitate  Asa,  of  Old 
Testament  fame,  who  "  sought  not  to  the  Lord  in  his 
affliction,  but  to  the  physicians,"  and,  as  a  consequence, 
"  slept  with  his  fathers."  But  neglecting  Podalirius  and 
Machaon,  they  piously  consulted  the  priest  of  Apollo,  to 
help  them  appease  the  anger  of  the  infuriated  god.  He 
ordered  a  general  ablution  of  the  Greek  army — very 
good  advice  in  its  way — and  a  sacrifice  of  a  hundred 
oxen,  and  soon  the  pestilence  disappeared.  The  word 
physician  comes  indirectly  from  the  Greek  through  the 
Latin  physicianus.  The  Greek  <pvmxbt;  means  pertaining 
to  nature  or  growth  (<p'jmz).  From  this  our  words  physic, 
physics,  and  many  others  are  derived.  The  <puacxoi, 
physici,  were  not  physicians  as  the  word  is  understood 
to-day,  but  natural  scientists;  and  as  these  scientists 
understood  medicine,  the  science  most  appreciated  by 
the  people,  the  word  finally  came  to  be  applied  to 
medical  practitioners  alone.  During  the  early  centuries 
of  our  era  the  physici  were  sorcerers,  and  physic,  TO.  (puatxd, 
meant  drugs  of  magical  origin. 

The  Homeric  surgeons  had  no  knowledge  of  anat- 
omy except  such  as  was  acquired  from  the  treatment  of 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  15 

wounds  and  the  evisceration  of  animals,  as  was  practiced 
in  making  sacrifices.  All  the  external  parts  of  the  body 
and  the  principal  internal  organs  were  known  and  named, 
the  words  employed  by  Homer  being  found  in  scientific 
medical  works  at  the  present  day.* 

But  the  true  science  of  medicine,  as  we  now  under- 
stand it,  came  into  existence  with  Hippocrates,  who  lived 
460-377  B.  c.  With  the  exception  of  an  accurate  knowl- 
edge of  osteology,  Hippocrates  was  not  much  more 
intimately  acquainted  with  anatomy  than  were  the 
Homeric  heroes.  He  mentions,  with  considerable  satis- 
faction, the  existence  of  a  human  skeleton  in  one  of  the 
temples  of  ^Esculapius,  and  it  was  from  this  source  that 
his  accurate  knowledge  of  bones  was  derived.  To  him, 
muscles  were  but  flesh,  and  veins  (<pXefts.z)  were  only 
gushers  (from  tpUto,  to  gush,  cf.  the  Latin  fleo  to  weep). 
The  word  artery  (dpnypia)  is  restricted  to  the  windpipe, 
while  vvjpa  (neurd),  in  the  Hippocratic  age,  represented 
both  nerves  and  tendons.  The  brain  was  a  gland  secret- 
ing mucus ;  the  heart,  a  muscle  containing  four  cavities, 
two  for  the  reception  of  air,  and  two  fountains  of  life; 
the  lungs  were  for  the  reception  of  air  to  cool  the  inter- 
nal fires. 

But  the  Hippocratic  descriptions  of  diseases  and 
symptoms  are  quite  accurate.  He  was  a  true  artist 
in  portraying  the  signs  and  symptoms  of  disease.  The 


*  The  following  medical  words  are  found  in  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  with 
meanings  identical  with  those  of  the  present  day :  Carpus,  chole,  cleido,  coma, 
corona,  crocus,  cranium,  cyanic,  cystis,  encephalon,  entera,  hidrosis,  ischium, 
omphalus,  ophthalmos,  omo-,  picric,  phrenic,  phyton,  phthisis,  splanchna,  sternum, 
stethos,  and  syringe. 

Besides  these,  there  are  many  words  which  are  similar  in  form  in  Homeric  Greek 
and  in  modern  medical  works,  but  have  different  meanings.  The  following  may  be 
taken  as  examples  :  ^Ether,  amnion,  amoeba,  astragalus,  clonos,  corymb,  didymi, 
ephialtes,  gastro-,  iris,  ichor,  melissa,  mesodme,  meconium,  molybdenum,  narcosis, 
nymphae,  pleura,  phial,  phlebs,  phalanges,  sponge,  trachea  and  troche. 


16  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Hippocratic  countenance,  fades  Hippocratica*  has  be- 
come a  classical  phrase.  The  names  given  by  him  to 
diseases,  in  many  instances,  remain  in  the  nosologies  of 
the  present  day,  and  his  method  of  forming  words  to 
represent  pathological  processes  has  served  as  a  model 
for  all  succeeding  generations. 

The  next  great  name  which  has  had  a  lasting  influ- 
ence upon  the  language  of  medicine  is  that  of  Aristotle, 
who  was  born  384  B.  c.  He  was  the  inventor  of  com- 
parative anatomy.  His  classification  of  animals,  based 
upon  anatomical  peculiarities,  was  so  excellent  that 
Cuvier,  more  than  2,000  years  afterward,  found  no  occa- 
sion to  seek  a  better.  Aristotle  gives  the  first  reliable 
description  of  the  brain,  and  the  word  aorta  (aoprq,  from 
dsipoj,  to  rise  up)  was  probably  invented  by  him.  He 
was  familiar  with  the  whole  alimentary  canal  and  the 
surrounding  viscera.  He  divides  the  intestines  into 
parts  quite  similar  to  those  described  in  modern  works, 
the  terms  now  used  being,  in  many  cases,  mere  transla- 
tions of  the  Greek  words  used  by  Aristotle. 

The  foundation  of  the  Alexandrian  Library  by  the 
Greeks  of  Egypt,  380  B.  c.  and  the  legalization  of 
human  dissection  gave  a  new  impetus  to  the  study  of 
anatomy  and  physiology,  and  a  few  years  later  we 
observe  the  names  of  Erasistratus  and  Herophilus,  the 
first  Greek  anatomists.  Erasistratus  described  the  valves 
of  the  heart,  the  cranial  nerves,  and  perhaps  distinguished 
motor  from  sensory  nerves.  Herophilus  whose  name  is 

*  A  sharp  nose,  hollow  eyes,  collapsed  temples ;  the  ears  cold,  contracted,  and 
their  lobes  turned  out ;  the  skin  about  the  forehead  being  rough,  distended  and 
parched  ;  the  color  of  the  whole  face  being  green,  black,  livid  or  lead-colored. — Hip- 
pocrates! Prognostics. 

Shakespeare,  in  describing  the  death  of  Falstaff,  seems  to  have  been  familiar 
with  this  description  of  the  fades  Hippocratica  ;  "  For  after  I  saw  him  fumble  with 
the  sheets,  and  play  with  flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers'  ends,  I  knew  there  was 
but  one  way  ;  for  his  nose  was  as  sharp  as  a  pin,  and  he  babbled  of  green  fields,  So 
he  bade  me  lay  more  clothes  on  his  feet ;  I  put  my  hands  into  the  bed  and  felt  them, 
and  they  were  as  cold  as  any  stone." — Henry  V.,  II.,  j. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  17 

commemorated  in  torcular  Herophili,  the  wine  press  of 
Herophilus,  was  the  first  vivisectionist,  and  was  even 
accused  of  vivisecting  condemned  criminals.  He  gave 
the  names  to  the  choroid  plexus  and  calamus  scriptorius, 
xd.Xa.fi.oz  fpaycxoz  writing  pen.  These  two  physicians 
were  rivals  and  founded  rival  schools.  Herophilus  was 
a  close  follower  of  Hippocrates.  Erasistratus  was  more 
independent  and  explained  diseases  by  mechanical  theo- 
ries, but  employed  a  large  number  of  drugs.  His  school 
was  followed  by  the  empirics,  (Greek  tyxeipixoz,  skilled 
experienced)  who  believed  that  all  knowledge  of  medi- 
cine was  obtained  from  clinical  experience.  A  rival 
school,  the  methodists  (Greek  fj.tdo)diarcu  followers  of  a 
definite  track  636^  soon  gained  the  ascendency  and  the 
empirics  were  looked  upon  as  charlatans,  so  that  the 
word,  though  honorable  in  its  origin,  is  still  applied  to 
quacks. 

We  meet  with  no  more  epoch  marking  names 
until  the  time  of  Galen  (130-209  A.  D.)  a  physician  of 
the  Alexandrian  School  who  stands  next  to  Hippocrates 
in  the  ancient  medical  world.  He  was  an  ardent  admirer 
of  the  older  medical  writers  and  an  enthusiastic  investi- 
gator in  unexplored  regions  of  medical  science.  The 
veins  of  the  brain  substance,  venae  Galeniy  commemorate 
his  name.  Previous  to  his  time,  a  speculative  tendency 
had  crept  into  all  the  sciences.  Physicians  were  more 
interested  in  elaborating  theories  of  disease,  than  in 
applying  inductive  methods  of  thought  to  medical  mat- 
ters. Galen  saw  that  scientific  medicine  must  be  based 
upon  a  thorough  knowledge  of  anatomy  and  physiology, 
that  the  normal  must  be  known  before  its  abnormal 
could  be  explained  and  corrected.  He  devoted  much 
time  to  these  elementary  branches  and  made  some 
important  discoveries.  He  demonstrated  the  existence 


18  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

of  the  periosteum  and  described  the  nutrition  of  bone ; 
he  showed  that  symphyses  were  in  early  life  articulations. 
He  discovered  that  muscles  were  the  organs  of  locomo- 
tion and  not  mere  inert  masses  for  covering  bones  and 
viscera ;  that  arteries  contained  blood  and  not  air  as  was 
formerly  supposed ;  and  finally  he  showed  the  distinction 
between  nerves  and  tendons. 

The  rise  of  Christianity  now  arrested  the  develop- 
ment of  medical  science  which  came  to  be  looked  upon 
as  a  black  art.  Anthropotomy  was  prohibited  and  the 
general  belief  in  daemoniacal  possession,  as  taught  in 
the  New  Testament,  encouraged  the  existence  of  a  host 
of  impostors  who  claimed  to  cure  disease  by  invoking 
divine  aid.  The  Cross  that  brought  light  to  religion, 
cast  a  gloom  over  philosophy  and  the  sciences  which 
soon  lulled  them  to  sleep  in  monasteries  or  sent  them  into 
exile  among  the  Arabians.  Thus  we  find  few  Greek 
writers  on  medicine  after  Galen  who  added  anything  to 
the  science. 

Oribasius,  court  physician  to  the  Pagan  Emperor 
Julian  the  Apostate,  compiled  a  work  of  great  historical 
value  but  evincing  little  original  research,  unless  we  may 
ascribe  to  him  the  discovery  of  the  salivary  glands. 
Soranus  wrote  the  first  work  on  gynaecology  and 
describes  the  speculum  rediscovered  in  modern  times. 
Alexander  of  Tralles  advanced  some  new  views  on 
pathology,  while  Paul  of  Aegina  wrote  on  surgery  and 
obstetrics.  We  have  thus  a  series  of  Greek  writers  on 
medicine  extending  from  450  B.  c.  to  700  A.  D.  During 
all  this  time  no  discovery  of  any  moment  was  made  by 
a  Latin  writer,  and  even  after  the  decline  and  fall  of 
Greek  learning,  the  true  science  of  medicine  did  not  pass 
to  the  Romans  but  to  the  Arabs. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  19 

To  sum  up  the  influence  of  Greek  science  upon  the 
language  of  medicine  we  may  state  that  in  anatomy  the 
names  of  the  majority  of  organs  requiring  careful 
research  for  their  discovery  are  taken  from  the  Greek. 
Thus  the  names  of  the  external  bones  of  the  cranium 
are  Latin,  e.  g.  frontal,  parietal,  occipital  and  temporal, 
while  those  requiring  dissection  for  their  discovery  are 
Greek,  e.  g.  ethmoid  and  sphenoid.  From  the  Greek,  also, 
come  the  names  of  nearly  all  diseases  and  symptoms. 
So  readily  are  compounds  formed  in  Greek  which  express 
exactly  the  idea  named  that  scientific  men  turn  instinct- 
ively to  that  language  to  form  the  symbols  of  their 
thoughts.  For  this  reason  we  find  almost  the  entire 
nomenclature  of  bacteriology  to  be  of  Greek  origin 
although  the  words  have  nearly  all  been  coined  within 
the  past  decade.  Thus  we  have : — Schizomycetes  from 
ffyi^to  to  split  and  n'jxr^  fungus;  Micrococcus,  from  [uxpoz 
small  and  xoxxoz  a  seed  or  berry;  Saprophyte,  from  aa^poi; 
rotten  and  (forov  plant,  all  being  words  which  designate 
accurately  the  thing  described.  The  names  of  many 
surgical  instruments,  such  as  lithotrite,  stone  pulverizer, 
from  x/0oc  a  stone  and  Tpsifito  to  pulverize;  cranioclast  a 
skull  crusher,  from  xpduov  cranium  and  x/A^co  to  crush, 
and  of  the  great  majority  of  operations,  e.  g.  thoracentesis 
boring  the  thorax  from  daipas  the  chest  and  x^rdca  to 
bore,  are  also  mere  Greek  words  in  an  English  dress. 

The  Latin  Element.  The  student  •  will  naturally 
enquire  why  the  language  of  medicine  is,  in  structure, 
Latin,  when  it  is  so  largely  derived  from  the  Greek. 
Circumstances  having  no  direct  bearing  upon  the  devel- 
opment of  the  science  have  accomplished  this  result. 
The  first  and  only  work  on  pure  Roman  medicine  is  from 
the  pen  of  Cato  the  Censor,  who  lived  some  two  hundred 
years  before  Christ.  It  is  included  in  a  treatise  on  rural 


20  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

i 

affairs,  " De  Re  Rustica"  and  contains  about  as  much 
scientific  medicine  as  a  similar  work  composed  by  "  Sit- 
ting Bull,"  or  "  Tippoo  Tib  "  might  be  expected  to  dis- 
play. It  abounds  in  superstitious  nonsense  and  slanders 
of  the  regular  physicians  who  were  coming  to  Rome 
from  Greece  ibout  that  time.  Nevertheless,  Cato's  work 
is  significant  from  a  literary  point  of  view.  The  words 
employed  by  him  to  express  many  morbid  conditions 
and  parts  of  the  body  were  used  in  the  subsequent 
translation  of  Greek  works  into  Latin. 

After  the  fall  of  Grecian  independence,  146  B.  c., 
many  Greek  physicians  found  their  way  to  Rome.  Some 
were  slaves,  others  were  freemen  who  came  to  try  their 
fortunes.  In  fact,  all  the  arts  and  sciences,  good  and 
bad,  so  highly  developed  by  the  Greeks,  gained  a  foot- 
hold in  Rome,  and  this  sturdy  race  of  warriors  was 
made  effeminate  by  their  captors.  As  Ho/ace  relates,  in 
his  Ars  Poetica  : 

"  Grcecia  captaferum  victorem  cepit,  et  artes 
Intulit  agresti  Latio" 

There  was  some  opposition  on  the  part  of  the 
Roman  populace  to  the  new  art  of  medicine,  which,  to  a 
certain  extent,  antagonized  their  religious  notions.  Arca- 
gathus,  the  first  Greek  physician,  was  dubbed  carnifex, 
meat-maker  or  butcher,  as  some  surgeons  are  called  by 
unappreciative  people  at  the  present  day,  and  later 
Cato  accuses  the  Greek  doctors  of  having  formed  a  con- 
spiracy to  poison  the  Roman  nation.  But  the  art  of 
medicine,  thus  established  on  Latin  soil,  soon  took  root, 
and,  for  many  centuries,  maintained  a  sickly  existence 
in  a  Romanized  form. 

The  Roman  mind  possessed  but  little  originality 
except  in  politics  and  war.  Even  the  most  famous-of 
the  Latin  writers  were  often  little  more  than  good  trans- 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  21 

lators.  Virgil,  in  his  Eclogues,  makes  a  fair  translation 
of  the  Idyls  of  Theocritus,  and,  in  the  ^Eneid,  the 
thoughts,  the  form,  and  the  poetical  figures  are,  as  a  rule, 
taken  bodily  from  Homer.  So  in  medicine  the  Romans 
merely  copied  from  the  Greeks.  When  a  convenient 
Latin  word  was  wanting,  in  making  their  translations, 
they  never  stopped  to  coin  one  of  their  own,  but  took 
the  Greek  word  and  dressed  it  in  Roman  type  and 
terminations.  For  example,  the  first  section  of  the  small 
intestine  was  called  in  Greek,  dtodexaddxTutov,  twelve 
fingers,  meaning  that  this  organ  was,  in  length,  equal  to 
the  width  of  twelve  fingers.  In  Latin  this  was  translated 
duodenum,  by  twelve.  But  ileum,  the  name  of  the  third 
portion  of  the  small  intestine,  is  identical  with  that  used 
by  the  Greeks,  viz : — echov  or  TO  evrepov  er/eov,  the 
twisted  gut.  Sometimes  the  Greek  word  found  its 
way  into  Latin,  even  when  there  was  a  good  Latin 
word  in  existence.  Thus,  for  liver,  there  are  both  the 
old  Latin  word,  jecur,  and  the  Greek,  hepar,  yxap ;  for 
spleen  there  is  the  Latin  lien  and  the  Greek  splenium, 
O7i)j)v ;  and  for  amber  there  is  the  Latin  succinum,  from 
succus,  juice,  and  the  Greek  electrum,  yhxTpov.  The 
names  of  diseases  and  of  obscure  organs  were,  almost 
without  exception,  borrowed  and  not  translated. 

The  two  most  distinguished  Latin  writers  on  medi- 
cine were  Celsus,  who  flourished  from  B.  c.  53  to 
7  A.  D.,  and  Pliny  the  Younger,  23-105  A.  D.  Perhaps 
neither  of  these  men  was  a  physician.  The  second 
speaks  in  a  very  deprecatory  manner  of  the  art  of  medi- 
cine, but  the  first  displays  much  practical  knowledge. 
But  their  works  are  encyclopaedias  of  the  medical  knowl- 
edge of  their  time,  and  Celsus  is  regarded  as  the  perfec- 
tion of  medical  Latmity,  even  at  the  present  day.  Ccelius 
Aurelianus  wrote  on  acute  and  chronic  diseases,  "  De 


22  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Celeris  Passionibus"  and  " De  Tardis  Passionibus''  He 
is  noted  for  the  purity  of  his  Latin,  and  his  attempt  to 
avoid,  as  far  as  possible,  the  introduction  of  pure  Greek 
words.  The  monastic  physicians,  a  few  years  later,  read 
his  work  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  and,  in  this 
manner,  his  influence  upon  the  subsequent  medical  Latin 
was  very  great. 

Celsus,  Pliny  and  Aurelian  are  the  only  important 
Latin  medical  authors  of  the  classical  period.  They  were 
much  read  by  the  Latin  writers  who  lived  after  the 
revival  of  learning,  and  thus  have  had  a  lasting  influence 
upon  our  language,  if  not  upon  our  methods  of  practice. 

When  the  Roman  Empire  fell,  it  dropped  into  the 
lap  of  the  Church,  which  straightway  proceeded  to 
despoil  it  of  its  system  of  government,  thus  becoming,  for 
many  centuries,  the  greatest  of  temporal  powers.  The 
old  pagan  literature  and  philosophy  were  locked  up  in 
cloisters  or  destroyed  by  papal  command.  The  arts  and 
sciences,  with  the  exception  of  war,  theology  and  law, 
were,  to  a  great  extent,  suppressed.  The  scientific  medi- 
cal works  composed  by  heathen  writers,  and  filled  with 
allusions  to  strange  gods,  were  among  the  first  to  dis- 
appear, and  physicians  who  showed  any  familiarity  with 
them  were  regarded  as  being  in  league  with  the  evil  one. 

But  the  monks  began  to  cultivate,  in  a  rude  way, 
the  arts  and  sciences.  Some  whiled  away  their  lonely 
hours  in  the  perusal  of  medical  works,  and  often  on  their 
frequent  begging  expeditions,  in  a  very  unscientific  man- 
ner, they  practiced  the  healing  art.  Surgery  fell  into  the 
hands  of  barbers,  and  not  until  the  tenth  century,  when 
the  monks  of  Salerno  began  to  teach  medicine,  was  there 
a  medical  school  in  Europe  outside  of  Moorish  Spain. 
In  this  school  at  Salerno  surgery  was  again  taught,  and 
there  is  some  evidence  that  animals  were  dissected,  for 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  23 

about  this  time  a  work  was  written  on  the  anatomy  of  the 
hog,  "Anatomia  Porci"  In  the  twelfth  century  the 
Crusades  brought  the  nations  of  Europe  into  contact 
with  Saracenic  culture,  and  medical  works  were 
translated  from  Arabic  into  mediaeval  Latin.  Medicine 
then  became  a  purely  Arabic  science,  and  so  con- 
tinued until,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the 
ancient  medical  authors  were  again  studied  in  the  origi- 
nal Greek.  About  this  time  practical  human  anatomy 
was  revived.  Achillini,  Berenger,  Fallopius,  Arantius, 
Eustachius,  and  Varolius  of  Italy,  with  Sylvius  and 
Vesalius  of  France,  form  a  galaxy  of  anatomical  investi- 
gators who  have  given  their  names  to  many  of  their  dis- 
coveries. Their  works  were  all  published  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  and  in  Latin,  the  language  of  the  Church 
and  State  in  all  Western  Europe  at  this  time.  Their 
style  was  far  purer  than  that  of  their  monkish  prede- 
cessors, who  had  corrupted  the  language  of  medicine  by 
the  introduction  of  numerous  Arabic  and  Moorish-Greek 
terms,  such  as  inert  for  oesophagus,  sumac  for  the 
umbilical  region,  myrac  for  the  abdomen,  siphac  for  the 
peritoneum,  zirbus  for  omentum,  and  nucha  for  cervix. 
This  word  nucha  is  almost  the  only  Arabic- Latin  word 
still  remaining  in  anatomical  nomenclature,  as  seen  in 
ligamentum  nuchce,  the  ligament  of  the  nape  of  the  neck. 
In  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  medical 
men  in  England  began  to  write  in  their  own  language, 
although  the  great  majority  of  the  text-books  in  all  the 
sciences  were  Latin,  and  professors  in  the  schools  lectured 
in  that  language.  The  first  English  work  on  anatomy 
was  compiled  by  John  Banister,  in  1578,  and  was  entitled, 
"  The  Historic  of  Man,  from  the  most  Approved  Anath- 
omistes  in  this  Present  Age."  In  other  countries  of 

Europe,  Latin  was  still  the  only  language  of  the  physi- 
3 


24  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

cians,  and  so  continued  far  into  the  eighteenth  century. 
Even  at  the  present  day,  in  Italy,  Germany,  and  Spain, 
monographs  are  occasionally  composed  in  Latin,  although 
as  a  literary  language  it  is  fast  disappearing.  In  Ger- 
many there  is  now  a  tendency  to  abolish  Latin  and  Greek 
terms  and  substitute  pure  German  words.  Thus  we  find 
them  using  krebs  for  cancer,  kehlkopf  for  larynx,  magen- 
entzuendung  for  gastritis,  frauenheilkunde  for  gynae- 
cology, etc.  In  the  German  language  this  change  is 
possible,  though,  perhaps,  not  advisable.  In  English, 
however,  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  form  words  to  take 
the  place  of  our  scientific  technical  terms  derived  from 
the  Classic  tongues.  "  Windpipehead,"  "  womanhealing- 
art,"  and  "  straightgutinflammation,"  would  certainly 
be  no  improvement  upon  the  learned  words  now  em- 
ployed. Moreover,  our  colloquial  vocabulary  is  in  a 
constant  state  of  change,  as  will  be  shown  in  a  future 
chapter,  whereas,  scientific  truths,  once  established, 
should  have  names  to  designate  them  in  all  times  and  in 
all  countries.  Where  there  are  several  common  names 
for  the  same  thing,  much  confusion  would,  in  a  short 
time,  be  introduced  into  the  language  of  medicine,  were 
the  Classical  terms  to  be  dropped.  What  one  of  the 
hundred  vulgar  names  for  the  male  organ  of  generation, 
which  Rabelais  has  taken  the  trouble  to  record  in  French, 
could  we  substitute  for  the  Latin  penis  ? 

Before  leaving  the  discussion  of  the  Latin  element 
in  medicine,  we  must  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  many 
of  our  technical  words  belong  to  Low  Latin,  and  would 
not  be  found  in  the  works  of  Cicero  or  Celsus.  For 
example,  scorbutus,  scurvy,  is  derived  from  the  Teutonic 
schaar,  torn,  and  buuk,  belly,  and  embrocatio  from 
Greek  Iftftpfyftv,  to  soak  in,  both  being  Mediaeval  Latin. 
Sometimes  we  have  both  the  Classical  and  Mediaeval 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  25 

Latin  word  for  the  same  thing,  as  the  following  illustra- 
tions will  show  : 

CLASSICAL  LATIN.         MEDIEVAL    LATIN.  ENGLISH. 

pila  bulla  ball 

anthemis  chamomilla  chamomile 

os  frontis  glabella  frontal  bone 

os  bucca  mouth 

equus  caballus  horse 

Sometimes  we  have  adopted  in  medicine  the  later 
meaning  of  words  instead  of  the  signification  found  in 
the  classics.  Thus  curatio,  from  euro,  to  care  for,  has 
come  to  mean  cure,  just  as  from  the  Greek  Qspaxwv,  who 
was  originally  a  slave  or  menial  who  waited  upon  a  mas- 
ter, is  derived  the  modern  therapeutist  who  is  quite  a 
different  person.  The  ancient  word  for  healing  was  medi- 
catio  from  medeor  to  heal,  and  a  medicus  was  a  healer,  at 
first  of  wounds,  afterward  of  all  diseases,  just  as  was  the 
case  with  the  Greek  iazpos.  Our  word  heal  has  a  simi- 
lar history.  It  is  derived  from  a  root  hel  meaning  cover, 
and  from  it  heal,  heel  and  hell  are  all  formed.  To  heal 
meant  originally,  to  cover  a  wound  with  skin ;  the  heel  is 
covered  by  the  leg,  and  hell  is  a  covered  place  somewhere 
below. 

Latin  words  are  still  being  formed,  and  it  is  anything 
but  a  dead  language.  Antimonium,  potassium,  and 
tannicum  are  words  unknown  to  the  Ancients.  The 
recently  formed  Greek  words  all  wear  Latin  dresses ;  we 
do  not  write  f-ovoxoxxoz  but  gonococcus,  nor  pupq-fiTit; 
but  myringitis.  Many  of  the  medical  words  imported 
from  the  modern  languages  are,  when  it  is  possible, 
promptly  turned  into  Latin.  Although  we  do  not  inflect 
tolu  as  a  Latin  word,  we  form  from  it  the  adjective  tolu- 
tanus.  Spanish,  Portuguese  and  Italian  words,  like  cos- 


26  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

carilla,  ipecacuanha,  and  scarlatina,  are  usually  treated  as 
if  they  were  Latin,  forming  a  genitive  in  ce. 

The  nomenclature  of  a  recently-developed  branch  of 
our  science,  medical  jurisprudence,  is  almost  exclusively 
Latin.  The  rudiments  of  forensic  medicine  are  found  in 
that  mine  of  legal  knowledge,  the  "  Institutes  of  Jus- 
tinian," where  such  subjects  as  prolonged  gestation, 
sterility,  impotence  and  hermaphroditism  are  discussed. 
The  technical  terms  employed  by  the  Latin  legal  writers 
have  passed  through  Norman  French,  and  into  the 
English  codes,  from  which  our  laws  are  so  largely 
derived. 

The  Arabic  Element.  While  philosophy  and  the 
sciences  in  Christian  countries,  during  the  middle  ages, 
were  in  a  state  of  slumbering  decay,  the  Arabs,  imbued 
with  the  wisdom  of  Indians,  Egyptians  and  Greeks,  kept 
the  sacred  flame  of  knowledge  burn'ing.  Their  sages 
made  translations  of  the  Ayur  Veda,  the  commentaries 
of  Charaka  and  Susruta,  and  cultivated  the  occult 
sciences  of  that  mysterious  race,  the  Egyptians.  Much 
of  their  medical  knowledge  was  derived  from  the  works 
of  Hippocrates  and  Galen,  and,  as  the  Arabic  language 
does  not  possess  that  capacity  for  word-building  which 
belongs  to  the  Greek,  many  Greek  words,  slightly  modi- 
fied, were  adopted  into  their  vocabularies.  The  Arabs 
did  not  permit  the  dissection  of  animals  or  human  bodies. 
In  their  manuscripts  no  drawings  of  any  living  thing 
were  permitted,  and,  as  a  consequence,  there  could  be  no 
discoveries  in  anatomy,  physiology  or  surgery.  But  in 
the  departments  of  chemistry,  materia  medica,  pharmacy 
and  nosography,  great  advances  were  made,  which 
have  exerted  an  influence  on  medical  science  felt  even  at 
the  present  day. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  27 

Chemistry,  or  rather  alchymy,  is  distinctively  a 
science  of  Arabic  origin.  Many  have  supposed  that  the 
Saracens  obtained  it  in  a  rudimentary  state  from  Egypt, 
and,  to  support  this  view,  claim  that  the  word  is  derived 
from  Chemi,  the  Egyptian  word  for  Ham,  who  was, 
according  to  the  Old  Testament,  the  first  settler  in 
Africa.  This  word  Chemi  was  converted  by  the  Greeks 
into  Amman,  as  seen  in  Zei>$  " 'Afjtfuov,  although  this  word 
may  also  be  derived  from  dfifjtoz,  sand,  Jupiter  Ammon 
thus  meaning  "Jupiter  of  the  Sands."  The  majority  of 
philologists,  however,  claim  that  alchymy  is  derived  from 
the  Arabic  al,  the,  and  the  Greek  yj[jt.zia,  pouring  or 
mixing,  from  %£a>,  to  pour,  thus  shutting  off  the  etymo- 
logical argument  in  favor  of  the  Egyptian  origin  of  this 
science,  making  the  word  mean  "the  mixing  science," 
instead  of  the  Egyptian  or  Hamitic  science. 

The  alchemists  had  two  objects  constantly  in  view, 
first,  to  discover  "  the  philosopher's  stone,"  which  would 
convert  the  baser  metals  into  gold,  and,  second,  to 
find  the  source  of  life,  or  compound  a  mixture  which 
would  enable  mankind  to  retain  perpetual  youth.  In 
order  to  accomplish  this,  they  sought  for  a  universal 
solvent,  alkahest,  which  would  reduce  substances  to  the 
four  primitive  elements  of  which  they  believed  all  things 
composed.  This  word  alkahest  was  sometimes  translated 
qidntessentia,  fifth  essence,  by  the  Latin  alchemists,  and 
the  word  still  survives  in  this  form,  with  altered  meaning, 
in  nearly  all  European  languages.  Many  of  the  works 
of  the  alchemists  were  composed  in  cipher,  in  order  that 
the  uninitiated  might  not  learn  of  their  discoveries,  and 
it  is  now  quite  impossible  to  translate  them.  This 
custom  led  an  old  Latin  writer  to  say:  "Alchymy  is  a 
great  science,  for  few  can  understand  the  language 
thereof."  Wild  as  were  their  schemes,  and  obscure  as 


28  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

were  their  methods,  great  discoveries  were,  nevertheless, 
made.  They  invented  the  method  of  preparing  the 
mineral  acids,  calling  nitro-hydrochloric  acid  the  "  royal 
water,"  aqua  regia,  as  translated  in  Latin,  because  it 
would  dissolve  gold,  the  royal  metal.  Brandy  also,  was, 
first  prepared  by  them,  and,  for  a  long  time,  was  regarded 
as  the  elixir  of  life.  Aqua  vitce,  it  was  called  by  the 
Latin  writers,  a  name  which  it  still  retains  in  France  and 
Italy  as  eau  de  vie  and  acqua  vita.  It  also  had  this  name 
among  the  Spaniards  at  one  time,  but  is  now  called 
aguardiente,  burning  water,  being  nearly  a  literal  trans- 
lation of  the  German  brandy,  i.  e.,  burning. 

The  classic  period  of  Arabian  medicine  began  with 
Rhazes  of  Persia,  920  A.  D.,  who  was  the  first  to  describe 
small-pox  and  measles  in  an  intelligent  manner.  In 
fact,  it  is  to  him  that  we  owe  our  first  knowledge  of  the 
exanthematous  diseases. 

Messua,  who  lived  in  the  eleventh  century,  wrote  an 
extensive  treatise  on  materia  medica,  which  was  trans- 
lated into  Latin  in  the  fifteenth  century,  passing  through 
twenty-six  editions,  and  finally  becoming  the  basis  for 
the  formation  of  the  first  London  Pharmacopoeia,  in  the 
reign  of  James  I. 

Avicenna,  "the  prince  of  physicians,"  was  born  980 
A.  D.,  and  wrote  his  "  Canon  of  Medicine,"  in  the  first  part 
of  the  eleventh  century.  A  hundred  years  later  his  work 
was  translated  into  Latin,  and  continued  to  be  used  as  a 
standard  text-book  until  about  1650.  He  was  the  first  to 
mention  the  use  of  the  obstetric  forceps. 

Albucasis  wrote  on  surgery  and  invented  the  pro- 
bang.  Of  the  Moors  of  Spain,  Avenzoar  and  Maimonides 
the  Jew,  were  the  principal  authors,  and  their  works  were 
read  throughout  the  civilized  world. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


29 


The  Arabian  influence  was  much  greater  upon  the 
art  than  upon  the  language  of  medicine.  Arabic,  belong- 
ing to  a  family  of  languages  quite  distinct  from  the  Indo- 
European,  could  not  easily  be  Latinized.  Arabic  words 
were,  therefore,  rarely  adopted  to  designate  ideas  or  dis- 
coveries, whatever  may  have  been  the  defects  in  the 
Latin  vocabulary.  The  great  majority  of  the  words  that 
were  transferred  before  the  revival  of  learning  were 
dropped  by  the  medical  writers  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
We  give  below  a  list  of  the  principal  Arabic  words  still 
found  in  medical  literature: 

SIGNIFICATION. 

( the  ashes  of  glasswort, 
\  abounding  in  soda. 

f  a  fine  powder  used  to 
\  paint  eyebrows. 

a  rich  perfume 
barberry  tree 
a  balsam 
borax 
caraway 
crimson 

bitter  plant 

(  the  quintessence,  phi- 
\  losopher's  stone. 

bitter 

{an  alkaline  earth, from 
Nitria 

bitumen 

a  drink 

a  spike 

sweet  wine 

senna 

a  shrub,  sumach 


WORD. 

ARABIC. 

Alkali 

al  the,  qali  ash 

Alcohol 

al  the,  kahal  eye-Wc 

Amber 

anbar 

Barberry 

barbaris 

Benzoin 

benzoah 

Borax 

buraq 

Caraway 

carvi 

Carmine 

qirmiz 

Cubebs 

kubabah 

Elixir 

el  the,  iksir  quintessence 

Myrrh 

murr 

Nitre,  natron 

nitrun 

Naphtha 

naft 

Sherbet 

sharbat 

Sumbul 

sumboul 

Syrup 

sharab  drink 

Senna 

sana 

Sumach 

summaq 

30  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Saffron  za'faran  yellow 

Taraxacum       tarasacon  succory       dandelion 

^  7       7-      j  f  because  it  is  obtained 

Tartar  durdig,  dregs  j    from  dregs  of  wine. 

Tamarind          tamrhin,d,  tarnr,  palm,  and  hind,  Indian 
Zero  sifr  through  Italian  zef.ro 

As  the  mediaeval  translators  of  the  Arabic  medical 
authors  were  ignorant  of  philological  science,  several 
words  derived  from  non-Arabic  sources  were  introduced 
into  Latin.  In  these  cases  the  Arabic  definite  article  al, 
or  el,  was,  through  a  mistaken  notion,  prefixed  to  words, 
thus  forming  hybrids.  We  have  alembic,  from  al  dfjtftc£, 
the  cup  or  vessel  for  distilling.  In  some  of  the  older 
English  works  we  find  the  word  alembroth  for  ammoni- 
ated  hydrochlorate  of  mercury.  This  word  is  derived 
from  the  Arabic  al,  the,  and  the  Chaldaic  embroth,  "  the 
key  to  knowledge,"  because  the  alchemists  expected  to 
determine  the  final  composition  of  matter  from  this  salt. 
This  method  of  transferring  the  definite  article  as  a  pre- 
fix is  occasionally  observed  in  words  derived  from  other 
languages.  Thus,  the  word  alligator  is  merely  a  corrup- 
tion of  el  ligarto,  Spanish  for  the  lizard.  The  English 
sailors  who  heard  the  word  knew  nothing  of  Spanish 
grammar  and  would  naturally  speak  of  alligartas,  a  word 
found  in  the  language  of  that  erudite  scholar,  Ben 
Johnson. 

Elements  Derived  from  Other  Ancient  Languages. 
The  study  of  the  Old  Testament  and  the  commercial  rela- 
tions with  the  East  have  introduced  a  few  Hebrew  and 
Persian  words  into  the  language  of  medicine. 

From  the  Hebrew  we  have :  — 

Cassia,  Heb.  qatzah,  to  cut,  because  the  bark  was 
cut  off. 

Cinnamon,  Heb.  qinamon,  from  qinch,  a  reed. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  31 

Manna,  Heb.  man  hu,  What  is  this? 

Bedlam,  a  corruption  of  Bethlehem,  where  Mary  was 
in  child-bed.  Afterward  applied  to  the  Asylum  of  St. 
Mary  of  Bethlehem. 

From  the  Persian  we  have :  — 

Azedarach,  from  aza,  a  gum,  a  plant  with  anthel- 
mintic  properties. 

Asafcetida,  from  aza,  name  of  gum,  and  L&tmf&tida, 
stinking. 

Bezoar,  Persian  fiadzahar,  from  pad,  against,  and 
zahar,  poison;  whence, — 

Bezoardics,  remedies  used  for  the  prevention  of 
disease. 

Cinnabar,  from  Persian  zinjarf,  red  lead. 

Jasminum,  from  Persian  yasmin,  jasmine. 

Jujube,  corrupted  from  Pers.  zizafun,  the  jujube  tree. 

Julep,  from  Pers.  gulab,  rose-water,  a  sweet  drink. 

Laudanum,  Greek  AySavov,  from  Persian  ladan,  the 
gum  of  the  herb,  lada. 

Limon,  from  Pers.  limun,  lemon  or  lime. 

Orange,  Latin  aurantium,  from  Pers.  naranj. 

Nard  and  spikenard,  Pers.  nard,  an  odor. 

Elements  Derived  from  the  Modern  Languages.  Dur- 
ing the  present  century,  and,  especially,  since  the  Napo- 
leonic wars,  a  large  number  of  foreign  words,  especially 
from  the  French,  have  found  their  way  into  the  language 
of  medicine  as  used  by  English-speaking  authors.  In- 
creased facilities  for  travel,  the  telegraph,  and  the  host  of 
medical  journals,  afford  remarkable  advantages  for  the 
interchange  of  scientific  thought.  So  rapidly  are  new 
discoveries  heralded  throughout  the  civilized  world  that 
we  do  not  stop  to  translate  new  terms  but  adopt,  without 
change,  the  word  coined  by  the  inventor  or  discoverer. 


32  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Thus  words  from  the  French,  German,  Spanish,  and  even 
from  the  far  distant  countries  of  the  Orient  have  found  a 
place  in  our  medical  literature.  When  Piorry  wrote  his 
work  on  percussion,  and  Laennec  published  his  dis- 
coveries in  auscultation,  English  writers  did  not,  at  first, 
stop  to  frame  new  words  for  the  terms  used  to  designate 
these  discoveries  and,  as  a  consequence,  we  find  the 
nomenclature  of  physical  diagnosis  replete  with  French 
words.  In  neurology,  obstetrics,  and  venereal  diseases, 
branches  of  medicine  carefully  studied  in  France,  we  also 
have  a  number  of  French  words.  From  Germany  and 
the  Scandinavian  countries  we  derive  the  names  of  some 
minerals  and  of  a  few  diseases.  From  the  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  we  have  obtained  the  names  of  many  plants 
and  of  a  few  pathological  conditions.  From  the  Italian, 
also,  a  few  words  are  derived,  although  this  language  is 
so  much  like  the  Latin  that  we  generally  prefer  the  Latin 
equivalents. 

Commerce  has  brought  words  into  our  language,  as 
well  as  merchandise  into  our  markets.  From  Turkey 
we  have  coffee,  Turkish  qahveh,  Latinized  into  caffea. 
From  Hindoostan  we  have  shampoo,  Hindoostani  champna 
to  rub  or  press.  From  the  Malay  Peninsula  we  have 
gutta-percha,  -Malay  gatah,  gum,  and  percha,  the  tree  from 
which  it  is  obtained;  camphor,  Malay  kapur  barus,  barous 
chalk,  Latinized  into  camphor  a;  rum,  Malay  rum  booze, 
good  drink,  and  mango,  Malay  mangga.  From  China 
we  have  tea,  Chinese  te,  Latinized  into  thea.  From 
Annam  we  have  gamboge,  derived  from  the  name  of  the 
Province  Cambodia,  where  the  plant  grows.  From  a 
common  African  personal  name  we  have  Quassia. 
Quashi  was  a  West  Indian  slave,  and  a  "  medicine  man," 
who  first  pointed  out  the  uses  of  this  plant.  In  slavery 
days  the  name  Quashi  was  frequently  met  with  among 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  33 

our  Southern  negroes.     We  have  the  plantation  song : 

"  Quashi  scrapes  the  fiddle  string, 
And  Venus  plays  the  flute." 

From  the  Abyssinian  we  have  kousso  or  kusso  and 
kamala.  From  the  Tartar  koumiss  or  kumyss.  From 
the  Fijian,  kava-kava,  a  word  meaning  intoxication. 

From  the  American  Indian  languages  through  the 
Portuguese,  we  have  ipecacuanha,  from  ipecaaguen,  "the 
roadside  sick-making  plant,"  jequirity  or  jeriquily,  and 
jaborandi.  From  the  Indian  languages  through  the 
Spanish,  we  have  boldo,  coto,  guaiac,  jalap  from  the 
Province  of  Xalapa  in  Mexico,  kino,  quebracho,  quinine 
from  kina,  bark,  tobacco  from  the  name  of  the  island  of 
Tobago,  tolu,  the  name  of  a  place,  and  tonga,  or  tonka. 

From  this  brief  history  of  the  sources  of  our  techni- 
cal terms,  we  learn  that  the  language  of  our  science,  like 
the  science  itself,  is  truly  cosmopolitan,  all  nations  and 
all  ages  having  contributed  to  our  knowledge  and  our 
vocabulary. 


CHAPTER   III. 
THE  ORIGIN  OF  WORDS. 

WORDS  are  the  symbols  of  ideas,  not  mere  arbi- 
trary signs  such  .as  those  used  by  the  mathema- 
ticians, but  mental  pictures  addressed  to  the  imagination 
and  recalling  the  exact  relations  of  the  thought  symbol- 
ized. To  be  sure  these  pictures  are,  in  many  cases, 
faded,  or  as  Goethe  expresses  it,  like  th£  images  on  coins 
they  are  worn  away  by  long  continued  use  or  obscured 
by  the  rust  of  ages. 

Mankind  instinctively  shrink  from  the  use  of  words 
of  which  they  have  no  accurate  knowledge.  When 
foreign  words,  replete  with  meaning,  are  forced  upon  the 
common  people,  they  often  reform  or  deform  them  into 
words  with  which  they  are  familiar.  The  Latin  word 
carbunculus  means  "a  little  live  coal,"  and  was  applied 
to  a  bright  sparkling  gem.  When  these  brilliants  were 
introduced  into  Germany,  the  Teutonic  genius,  though 
obliged  to  accept  the  Latin  name,  converted  it  into 
karfunkel,  from  funkeln,  to  sparkle.  Many  other  words 
have  been  similarly  modified.  The  German  hausenblase, 
fish  or  sturgeon  bladder,  has  been  converted  into  isin- 
glass, the  Arabic  carui  into  caraway,  and  benzoin  into 
benjamin.  The  French  dent  de  lion,  lion's  tooth,  has 
become  dandelion;  ros  marinus,  sea  foam,  has  become 
rosemary;  salpetra,  rock  salt,  has  become  saltpetre ;  verd 
de  gris,  Fr.,  green  of  gray,  verdigrease ;  wermuth,  Germ., 
mind  preserver,  wormwood;  cingulum,  the  girdle,  a  Latin 
name  for  herpes  zoster,  has  been  converted  into  shingles, 
and  staphisagria,  from  ara<pi<;^  a  vine,  and  dfpca,  wild,  has 
become  stavesacre.  The  Spanish  dengue,  a  kind  of  fever 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  35 

common  in  the  Southern  United  States  and  Mexico,  was 
called  by  the  English,  danggy  fever,  and  then  "dandy 
fever,"  a  name  now  found  in  our  medical  works.  We  are 
also  reminded,  in  this  connection,  of  the  physician  who 
told  an  Irish  woman  that  her  husband  had  pneumonia. 
"  You're  right  he  has  no  money"  was  her  reply. 

Words  that  do  not  speak  to  the  imagination  are 
things  without  life.  The  attempt  has  been  made  to  form 
such  words  in  chemical  nomenclature,  the  names  of  the 
organic  series  of  compounds  being  distinguished  by  the 
vowel  in  the  final  syllable,  thus,  sextane,  sextene,  sextme, 
sextone,  sext/me,  and  the  terminations  ate  and  ite,  have 
no  inherent  meaning.  The  word  sepal  used  in  botany, 
it  is  said,  has  no  etymological  signification,  having  been 
devised  by  Neckar,  but  in  this  case  his  mind  was  influ- 
enced by  the  word  petal,  and,  perhaps,  by  the  Latin 
sepio,  to  divide.  Bulwer  has  modeled  his  language  of 
the  "Vrilya,"  as  given  in  "The  Coming  Race,"  largely 
after  the  Greek,  and  Volupuk,  "the  universal  language," 
contains  the  majority  of  the  Indo-European  roots. 

It  is  quite  probable  that  the  earliest  words  in  all 
primitive  languages  were  formed  by  onomatopoeia,  that  is, 
the  sound  expressing  the  thing  by  some  peculiar  adapta- 
tion. When  we  wish  a  person  to  stand  we  instinctively 
say  st.  This  sound  is  found  as  the  root  of  words  express- 
ing the  idea  of  immobility  in  all  the  Indo-European 
languages;  Aryan  sta,  Greek  carq/ju,  Latin  stare,  Ger- 
man standen,  etc.  The  first  cry  of  the  infant  on  its 
entrance  into  this  world  is  ma-ma,  and,  as  its  lamentations 
cease  when  it  is  applied  to  its  mother's  bosom,  our  im- 
aginative ancestors  employed  the  word  mamma  as  the 
name  of  the  female  breast;  thus  we  have  the  Greek 
fjidnna,  and  the  Latin  mamma,  etc.  This  same  root,  ma, 
is  found  in  the  word  for  mother  in  all  the  Indo-European 


36  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

languages ;  Sansk.  matri,  Greek  pyryp,  Latin  mater,  French 
mere,  German  mutter,  Russian  mate,  Anglo-Saxon,  moder, 
Icelandic  modher,  etc.  Animals  were  named  from  their 
peculiar  inarticulate  sounds.  The  Greek  word  for  frog 
is  ftdTaa%oz,  from  "  batr-r-r-ach,"  the  sound  which  he 
utters.  From  the  sound  made  by  the  cow  we  get  the 
Sansk.  gao,  Germ,  kuh,  Greek  /9ooc,  and  Latin  bos. 
Names  of  animals  that  cannot  thus  be  explained  are 
probably  of  late  origin  and  are  derived  from  other  char- 
acteristics. But  even  when  there  are  such  words  we 
find  among  the  people,  and  especially  with  children,  a 
tendency  to  frame  onomatopoeic  synonymes.  The  regular 
Latin  word  for  cat  was  felis,  but  cattus,  the  first  syllable 
of  which  is  the  sound  made  by  the  cat  when  spitting,  is 
found  in  colloquial  Latin.  So  we  have  chat  (pronounced 
ska)  in  French,  katze  in  German,  all  being  preferred  to 
words  derived  from  other  characteristics. 

When  people  are  in  strange  lands  they  often  go  back 
to  the  primitive  method  of  word-forming  in  order  to  make 
themselves  understood.  A  story  is  told  of  an  English- 
man who,  on  dining  in  China,  wished  to  know  the  com- 
position of  a  certain  dish.  Pointing  to  it  he  said,  "  Quack  ? 
quack? "  The  answer  received  was,  " Bow-wow ! " 

The  sounds  made  by  animals  were  soon  applied  to 
other  things.  The  winds  and  torrents  roared,  as  well  as 
the  lion.  The  Palatine  Hill  takes  us  back  to  the  days 
when  the  shepherds  watched  their  bleating  (balatans) 
flocks  upon  its  grassy  slopes.  The  palate,  Latin  palatum, 
is  the  balatans  organ.  The  Latin  word  for  tongue, 
lingua,  is  derived  from  the  licking  sound  of  the  tongue. 
Compare  English  lick,  Greek  Asl^M,  German  lechen, 
Italian  leccare. 

The  language  of  the  passions  is  largely  onomato- 
poeic. The  Greek  fs^da/ia,  Latin  cacchinatio,  German 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  37 

lachen,  and  English  laugh,  will  serve  to  illustrate  this 
point.  In  a  similar  manner  words  were  made  to  express 
the  sounds  of  bodies  colliding  or  passing  through  the 
air,  of  ringing,  breaking,  cracking,  splashing,  and  many 
others. 

These  sounds,  we  believe,  were  the  basis  of  .speech, 
and  were  learned  by  the  primaeval  man  as  the  parrot 
imitates  the  sounds  he  hears.  But  man  has  a  higher 
faculty  than  speech,  namely,  that  of  reason,  and  through 
this  he  was  enabled  to  remember,  compare  and  express 
relations.  If  he  had  been  created  without  a  larynx,  he 
would  undoubtedly  have  found  other  means  than  speech, 
of  communicating  his  thoughts.  As  Nodier  has  aptly 
said,  "  Man  speaks  because  he  thinks." 

From  the  radical  words  thus  formed  by  onomato- 
poeia, a  host  of  new  expressions  may  be  developed  by 
the  addition  of  prefixes  and  postfixes.  It  is  said  that  in 
the  German  language  there  are  only  about  250  roots, 
and  many  of  these  can  be  traced  to  earlier  forms;  yet, 
from  this  comparatively  small  number  of  original  words, 
a  vocabulary  80,000  strong  has  been  elaborated.  To 
illustrate  the  formation  of  words  from  onomatopoeic  roots, 
we  may  take  the  radical  ach,  which  originally  denoted  pain, 
like  our  ouch!  In  Greek  we  have  d*^,  a  point,  axav&a,  a 
thorn,  aydoz,  a  burden,  etc.;  Latin  acuo,  to  sharpen,  acus, 
a  needle,  aculeus,  a  spur,  acer,  sharp,  etc.;  and  the  same 
root  may  be  traced  throughout  the  Indo-European  family 
of  languages,  always  having  this  primary  signification  of 
pain,  but  modified  by  inflections  into  a  thousand  different 
shades  of  thought.  Indeed,  these  onomatopoeic  roots 
seem  to  be  the  true  protoplasm  of  speech,  and  from  a 
single  one,  a  thousand  words  often  so  unlike  the  original 
that  their  relation  cannot  be  detected,  are  developed. 
Take,  for  example,  the  sound  of  the  initial  m  of  mum, 


38  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

denoting  silence.  In  Greek  alone  there  are  nearly  a 
hundred  words  containing  this  radical.  There  is  fj.U(o, 
to  close,  as  seen  in  myopia,  in  which  a  partial  closing  of 
eyelids  is  a  symptom,  mydriasis,  from  ftudpio^,  a  hot  iron 
which  caused  the  eyes  to  close  and  the  pupils  to  dilate, 
•muscles,  which  enclose  the  viscera,  mucus  (//yxoc),  phlegm, 
which  is  enclosed  in  the  body,  fj&aoz,  hatred  which  one 
conceals  in  his  mind,  //wnyc,  a  mushroom  which  grows  in 
dim,  concealed  places,  and  the  mysteries  of  a  society  are 
the  things  that  are  kept  "mum."  Mutus,  dumb,  con- 
tains the  same  root,  as  do,  also,  the  English  words 
muzzle,  mummery  and  mumps. 

Words  having  meanings  very  different  from  the 
original  root  are  often  formed.  Thus,  from  the  root  *«/, 
call,  we  have  the  Greek  xluco,  to  hear.  The  word  "dear" 
has  two  meanings,  "prized,"  because  you  have  it,  and 
"expensive,"  because  you  want  it.  The  Latin  word 
sacrum  and  Greek  dycov  have  the  meanings  of  sacred  to 
the  gods  and  accursed  by  the  gods.  Os  sacrum  means 
"the  accursed  done,"  because  it  was  not  offered  up  in 
sacrifices,  and  not "  the  sacred  bone,"  as  usually  translated. 

Words  are  also  formed  by  changing  their  meaning, 
neologisms  of  meaning,  they  are  sometimes  called.  To 
illustrate  this,  we  may  look  at  the  etymology  of 
the  words  for  man,  mankind,  and  woman.  Man  is 
derived  from  an  Aryan  root,  ma,  meaning  to  think  or 
measure,  as  seen  in  the  Sanskrit  manu,  and  Brahmana, 
holy  man.  Kind  is  from  the  Saxon  ge-cynd,  nature. 
Mankind  is  man  nature.  Woman  was,  in  Anglo- 
Saxon,  wifman,  wifeman,  becoming  in  Old  English, 
wimman,  plural  wimmen,  as  pronounced  to-day.  The 
origin  of  wife  is  not  known,  but  probably  referred  to  her 
reproductive  capacity,  as  in  the  sound  of  the  modern 
wom(b)man.  In  Greek  the  word  for  man,  the  male,  is 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  39 

dvyp,  root  (and),  from  an  Aryan  word  meaning  testicle. 
Woman  pwy  (root  gyncec),  from  fewda),  to  bring  forth, 
produce.  Mankind  is  a!/#/?w7roc,  di^o,  man,  and  o^, 
looking.  The  etymology  dvo>,  upward,  and  rpsTra),  to 
turn,  indicating  that  the  primitive  man  worshipped  the 
sun  and  stars,  is  probably  a  pure  fancy.  In  Latin  we 
have  vir  for  man,  referring  to  his  strength,  vis,  allied  to 
Greek  «c,  (root  in)  fibre,  strength;  for  woman  we  have 
femina,  from  an  old  word,  feo,  to  produce,  as  seen  in 
foetus,  fertile,  fecund,  and  some  other  terms;  for  mankind 
we  have  homo,  allied  to  humus,  the  soil,  because  man  was 
formed  according  to  the  ancient  myth  from  the  earth. 

We  thus  see  that  language  is,  as  Richter  truly  says, 
a  dictionary  of  faded  metaphors,  using  the  word  meta- 
phor in  a  generic  sense  and  not  subdividing  it  into  the 
specific  rhetorical  figures,  synechdoche,  metonymy ,  simile, 
etc.  In  the  recently-developed  sciences,  such  as  organic 
chemistry,  figurative  language  is  almost  entirely  wanting, 
but  in  medicine,  an  ancient  art,  with  a  history  as  old  as 
the  human  race  and  bearing  in  its  vocabulary  the  records 
of  a  thousand  triumphs,  struggles  and  mistakes,  there  is 
an  abundance  of  the  poetical  method  of  word  formation. 

In  regard  to  the  metaphorical  formation  of  words, 
we  have :  — 

I .  The  name  of  a  part  or  symptom  applied  to  the 
whole,  and  conversely.  In  scrofula,  for  example,  the 
neck  of  a  child  often  swells  until  it  resembles  that  of  a 
pig,  hence  the  name  scrofula  meaning,  literally,  a  little 
pig.  In  many  cases  of  idiocy  the  motor  apparatus  is 
affected  and  the  patient  is  obliged  to  walk  with  a  staff  or 
cane ;  hence  we  have  imbecile,  from  in  bacillum,  upon  a 
staffer  cane.  We  now  use  the  word  femur  which  means 
the  thigh  for  os  femoris,  the  thigh  bone.  In  the  Hindoo 


40  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

word  beriberi,  we  have  the  symptom  for  the  disease. 
The  limbs  in  this  affection  become  rigid,  and  the  patient 
feels  as  though  he  were  shackled,  hence  the  name  from 
beri,  a  fetter. 

2.  The  name  of  a  quality  or  characteristic  of  an 
object  for  the  name  of  the  whole.  This  method  of  form- 
ing new  words  is  exceedingly  common.  Aconite  is  so 
named  because  it  grows  upon  sharp  projecting  rocks, 
Iv  dxovatz.  Hydrargyrum  is  a  watery  or  fluid  silver,  uotop 
water,  apyupov  silver.  Paraffin  was  so  called  because  it 
had  little  affinity,  parum  affinis,  for  any  other  chemical 
substance.  Apocynum  was  named  from  the  fact  that  dogs 
keep  away  from  it,  d~6  away,  xbiov  dog.  Calomel  is  a 
beautiful  remedy  for  black  bile,  xo/6f  beautiful  and  /*£/«c 
black.  Sarcophagi  were  originally  made  of  a  stone  which 
was  supposed  to  consume  the  body,  adps  flesh,  <fd^-oj  to 
eat.  The  bregma  is  that  part  of  a  child's  head  where 
sweating  or  moisture  is  first  observed,  from  Pp£%a)  to 
moisten.  We  speak  of  the  vagus  or  wandering  nerve, 
and  call  the  windpipe  the  trachea  because  it  is  rough, 


3.  The  cause  for  the  effect.     In  this  class  of  words 
we  have  such  as  intertrigo,  to  rub  together,  designating 
the  disease  caused  by  such  friction  ;  nausea,  literally  ship 
sickness,  from  vaDc,  a  ship;  and  we  now  hear  of  people 
having  malaria,  when  they  mean  they  have  a  disease 
caused  by  malaria  or  bad  air. 

4.  The  place  for  the  thing.     In  this  class  of  words 
we  have  copper,  cuprum,  from  Cyprus;  colchicum  from 
Colchis,  Kotyi^  in  Asia;  magnesia  and  magnets  from 
Magnesia  a  district  in  Thessaly  ;  chalybeates,  named  from 
the  Chalybes  (A&to/fec),  who  dwelt  in  Pontus  ;  coco  from 
the  province  Choco  in  Mexico  ;  rhubarb  from  Rha  bar- 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE,  41 

barum,  so  called  because  it  grew  on  the  wild  banks  of  the 
river  Rha  or  Volga.  Charlatan  comes  through  the  French 
from  the  Italian  ciarlatano,  an  inhabitant  of  Cerreto. 
The  people  of  this  town  were  notorious  for  their  boastful 
language,  and  we  find  in  Italian  the  verb  cialare,  mean- 
ing to  brag.  Fom  Tarento  we  get  tarantula,  a  spider 
whose  bite  was  supposed  to  cause  the  dancing  mania  of 
the  middle  ages,  the  affection  being  called  tarantism,  for 
which  about  the  only  remedy  was  a  peculiar  variety  of 
music  which  is  still  known  as  the  tarantella. 

Clap,  the  vulgar  word  for  gonorrhoea  is  derived 
from  the  name  of  a  part  of  Paris,  Le  Clapier,  the  word 
meaning  literally  a  rabbit  burrow.  This  quarter  con- 
tained numerous  houses  of  ill  fame  and  soon  the  com- 
mon French  word  for  brothel  was  clapise,  hence  the  name 
of  the  disease  acquired  in  such  places. 

5 .  The  name  of  the  inventor  or  discoverer  for  the  name 
of  the  thing.  Every  student  of  human  anatomy  has 
observed  the  common  practice  of  naming  a  newly  dis- 
covered part  of  the  body  from  the  person  first  describing 
it.  Thus  we  have  the  fissures  of  Sylvius,  Rolando,  and 
Glasser,  the  lobus  Spigelii,  the  formanina  of  Monro  and 
Thebesius,  and  many  other  similar  expressions.  In 
physics  Voltaism,  Galvanism,  and  Faradism  are  named 
after  Volta,  Galvani  and  Faraday  who  first  observed 
these  varieties  of  electrical  phenomena.  Nicotine  and 
pelletierine  are  derived  from  the  names  of  Nicot  and 
Pelletier.  Davyum  was  named  after  Sir  Humphrey  Davy, 
krameria  after  the  botanist  Kramer,  the  guillotine 
immortalizes  the  name  of  the  supposed  inventor  Dr. 
Guillotine,  and  Dr.  Condom  has  a  "  monumentum  aere 
perennius"  in  the  appliance  which  commemorates  his 
name. 


42  THE  LANG  UA  GE  OF  MEDICINE. 

There  is  also  a  large  number  of  plants  named  in 
honor  of  distinguished  persons.  Asclepias,  Greek 
'AaxXexiaz,  is  the  botanic  name  of  the  milkweed.  Jug- 
lans  butternut,  is  the  nut  of  ]ovQ,Jovisglans.  Valerian 
is  named  in  honor  of  the  Roman  Emperor,  cinchona  is 
named  after  the  countess  of  Chinchon  who  is  said  to 
have  been  cured  by  the  use  of  this  plant.  Asagraea  is 
derived  from  the  name  of  the  distinguished  botanist,  Dr. 
Asa  Gray. 

6.  The  name  of  the  thing  derived  from  something  re- 
sembling it.  This  is  pure  metaphor  and  is  the  commonest 
way  in  which  words  assume  new  meanings.  Coleridge 
has  compared  words  to  some  of  the  infusoria  which 
increase  by  fission,  continually  splitting  themselves  up 
into  new  organisms.  This  method  of  growth  in  language 
is  remarkably  exemplified  in  tongues  having  but  a  com- 
paratively small  number  of  words.  The  Chinese  for 
example  have  only  1500  words  and  yet  these  have  at 
least  a  100,000  meanings,  and  if  you  will  turn  to  the 
word  zug  in  your  German  dictionary  you  will  find  over 
thirty  English  words  given  as  equivalents.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  make  any  extended  search  to  illustrate  this 
method  of  word  formation.*  The  vomer  is  the  plough- 
share, the  tibia,  a  flute;  the  clitoris,  from  Greek  xAe?c,  a 
key,  is  the  door  tender ;  the  testes  are  evidences  of  virility ; 
theobroma  is  the  food  of  the  gods,  0eoc  god,  ftpa>fi.a  food. 
The  little  tumors  which  form  in  the  eyelids  are  hail- 


*  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  synonymes  for  vulgar  or  obscene  things  are  always 
most  numerous,  a  fact  which  does  no  great  credit  to  the  natural  bent  of  the  human 
imagination.  Thus  we  find  in  the  Latin  medical  writers  some  200  names  for  the  anus, 
penis  and  vulva.  Among  the  Latin  names  for  the  male  organ  of  generation  are  : — 
Clava,  cauda,  columna,  gladius,  penis,  pyramis,  radix,  ramus,  trabi,  vas,  vena, 
and  vomer. 

For  the  external  female  genitals  we  find  among  a  hundred  others : — Annulus, 
cava,  delta,  folliculus,  fovea,  fundus,  hiatus,  mesa,  ostium,  porta,  sinus,  sulcus, 
trema  and  vulva.  These  nomina  impudica  all  illustrate  the  formation  of  meta- 
phorical neologisms. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  43 


stones,  from  the  Greek  j£a/U(£>ov,  while  pannus  is  a 
growing  over  the  eye. 

Sometimes  these  comparisons  are  expressed  in  the 
form  of  the  words,  and  not  implied  as  in  the  above  cases. 
The  Greek  termination  oid,  from  eiSoz,  an  image,  and  the 
Latin  termination  formis,  form,  being  employed.  This 
constitutes  a  figure  of  speech  denominated  by  the  rheto- 
ricians as  simile.  We  have  anthropoid,  manlike,  apes, 
and  cuneiform,  wedge-like,  bones,  as  illustrations  of  this 
method  of  formation. 

Many  words  in  common  use  have  strange  and  often 
obscure  etymologies.  Many  of  the  dictionaries  give  no 
derivation  of  syphilis,  yet  it  plainly  comes  from  <r5f,  a 
hog,  and  <pdsa),  to  love.  In  a  poem  published  by  the 
Italian  Fracastoro,  Syphilis  was  a  swine-herd,  very  appro- 
priately named,  for  he  certainly  ought  to  have  been  a 
lover  of  hogs.  But  he  unfortunately  acquired  the  mor- 
bus  Gallicus,  French  disease,  as  the  venereal  affection 
was  then  designated  in  Italy.*  The  French  called  it 
mal  de  Naples,  the  Neapolitan  disease,  and  no  nation 
cared  to  claim  it  as  their  own  invention,  a  fact  that 
induced  Voltaire  to  say:  "The  pox,  like  the  fine  arts, 
owes  its  origin  to  no  particular  race."  As  it  soon  became 
necessary  to  have  a  common  word  to  designate  the 
affection,  the  name  of  Fracastoro's  swine-herd  was 
adopted  into  nosology  by  Sauvage,  being  peculiarly 
appropriate,  for  by  a  slight  change  in  meaning  syphilis 
means  a  tendency  to  have  scurfy  skin  like  a  hog,  just  as 
1i(Emaphilia,  blood  loving,  means  a  tendency  to  have 
hemorrhages. 

*  Quotations  from  the  ancient  writers  are  often  given  to  prove  that  syphilis 
existed  long  before  the  fourteenth  century.  We  find  the  following  passage  in  the 
poems  of  Perseus,  who  lived  32-62  A.  D.  : 

"  Tentemus  fauces  :  tenero  latet  ulcus  in  ore 

Putre,  quod  hnud  decent  plebeia  raderebeta  .'" 

But  this  "putrid  ulcer  in  the  swollen  throat  "  might  apply  as  well  to  scarlatina 
anginosa,  diphtheria,  or  noma,  as  to  syphilis. 


44  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

The  French  word  enceinte,  now  meaning  pregnant, 
is  derived  from  the  Latin  incincta,  girded  in.  The  Roman 
matron  wore  a  girdle  of  a  peculiar  pattern  to  inform 
people  that  she  was  pregnant  and  her  person  sacred.  At 
a  later  period  incincta  was  applied  to  designate  pregnancy, 
although  the  women  went  &;zgirdled  when  in  that  inter- 
esting condition. 

The  word  dexter,  the  right  hand,  takes  us  back  to 
the  infancy  of  the  Aryan  race.  This  ancient  people 
worshipped  the  sun,  bhog,  and  the  south  was  on  the  right 
while  thus  performing  their  orisons.  The  Sanskrit  word 
for  south  was  dekkan,  allied  to  dhu,  shining,  and  the 
early  meaning  of  dexter  was  the  south  or  shining  hand. 
As  the  sun-god  kept  to  the  south,  things  seen  in  that 
direction  were  looked  upon  as  of  good  omen  as  were 
afterward  all  things  seen  on  the  right  hand.  Things 
observed  on  the  left,  or  north,  the  region  of  cold  and 
darkness,  were  looked  upon  as  unlucky,  and  so  great  has 
been  the  influence  of  this  myth  that  many  a  cultivated 
lady  at  the  present  day  feels  more  comfortable  if  she  first 
sees  the  new  moon  over  the  right  shoulder  instead  of  the 
left.  A  sinister  look  is  still  literally  a  left-handed,  that 
is,  an  ill-omened  look.  Moreover,  the  right  hand  is  the 
skillful  hand,  and  dexterity,  right-handedness,  is  skillful- 
ness.  Among  the  Romans  sinisteritas ,  left-handedness, 
was  awkardness. 

The  common  Aryan  word  for  God  was  dyctus, 
shining,  a  word  found  in  the  genitive  of  the  Greek  Zeus, 
Ac6<z  and  6eo<;  a  god,  the  Latin  deus  and  y&piter,  that  is, 
Z^mpater,  shining  Father,  the  Italian  Dio  and  the  French 
Dieu,  all  meaning  our  bright  Heavenly  Father.  It  is 
quite  possible,  moreover,  that  our  God  is  only  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  Sanskrit  bhog,  the  rising  sun. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  45 

The  word  used  for  soul  or  spirit  in  various  Indo- 
European  languages,  is  almost  uniformly  the  same  as 
that  for  breath.  The  Greek  rvsO/za  (pneuma),  meaning 
a  gas  or  the  soul,  is  derived  from  xvsca,  to  breathe,  and 
the  New  Testament  phrase,  TO  xvsufjta  afiov,  usually  ren- 
dered "  Holy  Ghost,"  might  from  an  etymological  point 
of  view  be  translated  "sacred  wind."  So  the  Latin 
spiritus  and  our  spirit  are  derived  from  spiro,  to  breathe. 
The  ancients,  observing  that  the  soul  winged  an  eternal 
flight  with  the  cessation  of  respiration,  applied  a  common 
word  to  both. 

Van  Helmont  is  said  to  have  invented  the  word^vz.?, 
and  yet,  whether  conscious  of  the  fact  or  not,  he  has 
made  it  resemble  geist,  the  German  word  for  soul. 

In  nightmare  we  still  see  the  old  Norse  demi-god, 
Mara,  who  was  said  to  strangle  people  in  their  sleep. 

The  risus  Sardonicus,  observed  in  cases  of  lock-jaw, 
is  derived  from  the  tradition  that  in  Sardinia  there  grew 
a  plant  which,  when  eaten,  caused  people  to  die  of 
laughter  or  at  least  to  die  laughing. 

Delirium  is  derived  from  the  Latin  de,  off,  and  lira, 
a  furrow  or  track.  When  a  man  is  delirious,  he  has 
wandered  from  his  normal  mental  track.  The  same 
poetical  figure  is  observed  in  the  slang  phrase,  "  off  his 
base." 

We  have  given  a  sufficient  number  of  examples  to 
prove  that  imagination  and  poetry  have  played  an 
important  part  in  the  building  and  remodeling  of  words. 
Sometimes  when  the  origin  of  words  is  very  obscure 
men  have  invented  fanciful  or  legendary  derivations. 
Such  etymologies  are  seen  when  formica,  an  ant,  is 
derived  fromferens  micas,  carrying  crumbs;  mors,  death, 
from  amarus  because  it  is  bitter,  or  from  Mars  because 


46  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

he  is  the  god  of  war  and  death.  Cadaver*  a  corpse,  has 
been  derived  by  taking  the  first  syllables  of  the  words 
caro  da\&  vermibus,  flesh  given  to  the  worms.  Even 
the  scholarly  Archbishop  Trench  seems  to  favor  the 
derivation  of  crypt,  which  evidently  comes  from  xpoTTTo), 
to  hide,  from  "  crypit,"  because  sinners  in  doing  penance 
were  placed  in  pits  from  which  their  cries  were  heard. 
In  this  case  the  cart  has  evidently  been  placed  before  the 
horse,  for  cry  pit  is  but  a  corruption  of  crypt.  We  are 
reminded  of  the  peasant's  explanation  of  the  word  Jew: 
"  They  will  jew  you  and  jew  you,  and  that  is  why  they 
are  called  Jews." 

Antimony,  also,  has  a  legend  connected  with  its 
name.  Basil  Valentine  was  an  abbot  of  a  scientific  turn 
of  mind.  He  gave  antimony  to  the  hogs  upon  the 
monastery  farm,  and  found  that  they  thrived  upon  it,  but 
when  he  dosed  the  monks  with  the  same  chemical  he 
learned  that  it  acted  with  well-nigh  fatal  violence.  On 
this  account  he  named  it  antimonium,  not  good  for 
monks,  from  dvr/,  against,  and  fiwa^o^,  a  monk,  or  more 
directly  from  the  French  inoine,  a  monk. 

The  word  crystal  is  derived  from  the  Greek  xpuarattoz 
through  the  Latin  crystallum,  which  meant,  originally, 
ice.  Michaelis  in  his  work  entitled,  "  The  Influence  of 
Language  on  Opinions,  and  of  Opinions  on  Language," 
shows  how  this  word  brought  a  ridiculous  error  in  its 
train.  Pliny  tells  us  that  crystals  are  ice  which  has  been 
frozen  so  long  that  it  has  forever  lost  its  fluidity ;  and  in 
St.  Augustine,  one  of  the  Church  Fathers,  we  read: 

*  i.     Mars  is  derived  from  Aryan  root,  mar,  meaning  to  die  ;  cf.  Sansk.  murtis, 
body,  marasmus,  etc. 

2.  Formica  is  cognate  with  the  Sanskrit  vamraka,  an  ant,  from  the  root  vam, 
meaning  to  vomit.       So  named  because  the  ant,  when  held  in  the  hand,  discharges 

formic  acid.       Formication  is  the  name  of  a  symptom  in  which  the  patient  has  the 
sensation  of  ants  crawling  over  the  skin. 

3.  Cadaver  is  derived  from  cado,  to  fall,  and  was  first  applied  to  the  bodies  of 
those  who  had  fallen  in  battle.     Cf.  Greek  ptoma,  a  corpse,  from  pipto,  to  fall.     From 
ptonta,  the  word,  ptomaine,  a  cadaveric  alkaloid,  is  derived. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  47 

"What  is  a  crystal?  Snow  hardened  into  ice  for  so 
many  years  that  it  cannot  readily  be  dissolved  by  sun 
or  fire." 

We  still  employ  the  word  gonorrhoea,  from  poi/jy, 
semen,  and  pica,  to  flow,  although  we  know  it  is  a  flow 
of  muco-pus. 

As  an  example  of  the  manner  in  which  ideas  in- 
fluence language  we  may  cite  the  notion  of  the  alche- 
mists who  believed  that  there  was  sex  in  metals.  Arsenic 
is  derived  from  dpaewxoz  masculine,  from  apar/v  a  male. 
Silver  was  feminine  and  was  sacred  to  Diana  or  the 
moon,  Luna,  a  myth  which  has  influenced  medical  prac- 
tice even  down  to  the  present  day.  Dr.  Martin  tells  us 
that  nitrate  of  silver,  still  called  lunar  caustic,  was  first 
administered  in  epilepsy  because  it  was  supposed  that 
epileptics  were  under  the  malign  influence  of  the  moon, 
as  were  all  lunatics.  It  followed  by  a  natural  course  of 
reasoning  that  the  moon's  metal,  silver,  must  be  the 
specific  for  all  moon  blasted  patients,  and  this  remedy 
continued  its  popularity  until  a  few  years  since,  the 
bromides  became  the  fashionable  drug  in  this  affection. 

Pliny  tells  that  "  sordes  hominis,  sudor  et  oleum"  that 
is,  "the  dirty  sweat  and  grease  of  man,"  are  sovereign 
remedies  for  angina.  As  a  consequence  of  this  fallacy 
how  many  a  quinsied  youth  has  had  a  dirty  stocking 
wound  about  his  neck  at  night  by  his  anxious  but  not 
over-scientific  mother. 

The  nomenclature  of  the  brain,  moreover,  shows 
how  ideas  may  influence  language.  Our  anatomical 
fathers  believed  that  in  the  encephalon  the  homologues 
of  all  the  parts  of  the  body,  both  male  and  female,  could 
be  found  in  miniature;  and  if  you  will  turn  to  your  text 
book  on  anatomy  to  the  description  of  the  brain  you  will 
find  arms  brachia,  legs  crura,  knees  corpora  geniculata, 


48  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

breasts  corpora  mammillaria,  five  stomachs  ventriculi,  one 
of  which  was  anciently  called  the  womb,  utriculus,  a 
vulva  cerebri,  buttocks  nates,  testicles  testes ;  a  penis, 
clava;  a  vulgar  name  for  the  pubic  hair,  flocculus  ;  a  veil, 
velum  interpositum,  and  a  marriage  bed,  thalamtis.  With 
all  this  procreative  apparatus  before  us,  we  are  not  sur- 
prised to  find  a  union  fornix,  and  numerous  offspring, 
quadruplets,  corpora  quadrigemina. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  WORDS. 

IT  is  a  common  error  to  suppose  that  words, especially 
scientific  terms,  are  born,  as  was  Minerva  from  the 
head  of  Jove,  complete,  eternal  and  unchangeable.  One 
of  the  advantages  claimed  for  Latin  in  scientific  nomen- 
clature is  that,  being  a  ''dead"  language,  the  words  will 
not  be  subject  to  those  continual  alterations  observed  in 
all  modern  tongues.  The  language  of  Homer  is  quite 
different  from  that  of  Sophocles  who  lived  five  hundred 
years  later.  Piers  Plowman  and  Chaucer  are  unin- 
telligible to  the  average  English  student  of  to-day.  Italian 
is  but  a  modified  Latin,  and  in  the  language  of  medicine 
the  student  would  find  considerable  difficulty  in  com- 
prehending Banister  in  his  "  Anathomy  of  Man." 

To  be  sure,  many  of  our  medical  terms  are  identical 
with  those  employed  1800  years  ago  by  Celsus,  whose 
style  has  served  as  a  model  for  medical  writers  down 
almost  to  the  present  decade.  Jonathan  Pareira,  in  a 
work  published  as  late  as  1870,  advises  the  student  to 
read  Celsus  in  the  original  in  order  to  acquire  an  elegant 
and  accurate  medical  Latin  style. 

The  alterations  in  the  form  of  medical  words  may 
be  traced  most  readily  by  studying  a  few  terms  which 
have  found  their  way  into  the  language  of  the  people  and 
have  thus  undergone  changes  corresponding  to  those  of 
their  vulgar  lay  associates. 

Home  Looke,  in  his  work  entitled  "  Winged  Words," 
has  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  words  in  their  pro- 
gress through  the  ages,  like  regiments  of  soldiers  on 
the  march,  are  liable  to  lose  letters  and  syllables  as  the 


50  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

latter  are  liable  to  lose  soldiers  by  sickness,  casualty  and 
desertion.  The  word  eleemosynary,  from  the  Greek 
iXerjuoawy,  consisting  originally  of  twelve  letters  and 
seven  syllables,  has  become  alms,  in  which  only  four 
letters  and  a  single  syllable  remain. 

The  classical  medical  word  hemicrania,  from  the 
Greek  tffjuxpai'ia,  half  a  skull,  became  in  Low  Latin 
migr&na  by  a  process  of  clipping  and  alteration,  just  as 
in  the  vulgar  English  of  to-day  we  hear  people  saying 
"  morphydite  "  for  "hermaphrodite,"  "janders"  tor  jaun- 
dice, which  is  itself  a  corruption  of  the  French  jaunisse, 
yellowness,  and  "anguintum"  for  unguentum  hydrargyri. 
From  this  mediaeval  Latin  word  migrcena  the  French 
migraine,  often  used  in  medical  works,  was  formed,  and 
migraine,  when  it  traveled  across  the  English  Channel, 
was  changed  into  megrim,  a  word  recognized  in  all  our 
medical  dictionaries. 

The  Greek  xovd.fffl,  cyanche,  from  xucav,  a  dog,  and 
(Iffta),  to  choke,  that  is,  to  choke  like  a  dog,  became  in 
Low  Latin  esquinantia  from  which  the  French  esqui- 
nancie  and  our  quinsy  have  been  formed. 

Paralysis,  Greek  7tapdh)oi<;,  an  abnormal  loosening, 
or  loosening  on  the  side,  became  in  middle  English, 
parlesy,  and  in  modern  English  palsy.  Hydrops,  Greek 
udpuHp,  a  watery  appearance,  became  hydropisie  in  Old 
French,  ydropsie  in  Old  English,  and  dropsy  in  the 
modern  vernacular. 

Rachitis,  Greek  fra-fins,  an  inflammation  of  the  spinal 
column,  has  become  rickets  in  the  vernacular,  although 
it  has  been  claimed  that  rachitis  is  derived  from  rickets 
and  that  rickets  is  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  wringan, 
to  twist.  Cataract,  as  applied  to  opacity  of  the  crystal- 
line lens,  is  commonly  derived  from  xaraftjxixT^,  a  rush- 
ing down,  a  word  which  is  not  at  all  suited  to  the  nature 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  51 

of  the  disease.  The  word  was  probably  catarapt,  from 
the  Greek  xara/^a-r^c,  a  covering  over,  the  crystalline 
lens  having  the  appearance  of  being  covered  over  with  a 
white  film  or  cloth.  But  as  people  could  see  no  real 
meaning  in  catarapt  it  was  changed,  according  to  the  law 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  chapter,  into  cataract,  a  word 
with  which  they  were  already  familiar. 

Glycyrrhiza,  from  the  Greek  f).i>xuf^i^a,  sweet  root, 
was  early  corrupted  into  the  Latin  liquiritia,  and  in  Eng- 
lish into  liquorice  and  licorice.  Trench,  however,  inclines 
to  the  belief  that  liquorice  is  derived  from  liquor  as 
Fuller  uses  the  expression  "glycyrrhize  or  liquoris." 
But  this  may  have  been  due  to  Fuller's  ignorance  of  the 
origin  of  the  word.  Tansy  comes  to  us  through  the 
Latin  tanacetum,  which,  in  its  turn,  is  a  corruption  of 
athanasia  (ddavaffia)  immortality. 

Many  Latin  words  used  in  medicine  have  undergone 
similar  changes.  Inula  campana  has  become  elecampane: 
lactucarum,  lettuce;  bipennula,pimpinella;  and  barbascum 
is  now  known  as  verbascum.  Eglantine  is  only  a  modifi- 
cation of  aculentinus,  and  the  Spanish  cebadilla,  a  diminu- 
tive of  cebada,  barley,  is  now  found  in  our  works  on 
materia  medica  as  sabbadilla. 

We  have  only  to  glance  at  the  last  American  Phar- 
macopoeia to  convince  ourselves  that  changes  are  con- 
tinually taking  place  in  the  language  of  medicine.  The 
gender  of  the  Latin  terms  for  the  salts  ending  in  as  and 
is  was  changed  in  1880  from  feminine  to  masculine. 
From  1860-1880,  calcii  carbonas  precipitata  was  the 
proper  officinal  name  for  precipitated  chalk;  now  it  is 
written  calcii  carbonas  precipitatus.  The  names  of  all  the 
alkaloids  previously  ending  in  ia,  such  as  morphia, 
strychnia  and  quinia,  were  modified  so  that  the  ending  is 
now  ina\  thus,  morphina,  strychnina  and  quinina.  The 


52  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

names  of  neutral  principles  had  their  terminations  changed 
from  ina  to  inuin,  being  made  neuter  instead  of  feminine. 
Sulphuretum  was  changed  to  sulphidum.  Arsenicuin, 
manganesium,  brominium,  iodinium  and  chlorinium  were 
contracted  into  arsenium,  manganum,  bromum,  iodum 
and  ehlorum.  Chiretta  was  changed  to  chirata,  assafcetida 
to  asafoetida,  gambogia  to  cambogia,  glycerina  to  glyceri- 
num,  and  pyroxylon  became  pyroxylinum. 

Adjectives  derived  from  words  thus  changed  were 
also  remodeled;  thus,  chlorinatus  became  chloratus,  and 
arseniatus,  arsenatus.  Redactum  was  supplanted  by 
reductum.  The  gender  of  rhus  was  changed  from  neuter 
to  feminine.  Similar  changes  have  been  made  in  the 
nomenclature  of  diseases,  and  in  other  departments  of 
medical  science. 

Your  attention  has  already  been  called  to  the  fact 
that  words,  like  the  cells  of  animals,  die  when  their 
natural  functions  have  been  fulfilled.  In  Greek  the  older 
word  for  gold  (afyooc)  was  early  dropped  for  ft/wads,  the 
necessary,  and  thousands  of  words  in  the  older  English 
works  are  never  heard  in  conversation  to-day.  During 
the  last  half  century  there  has  been  a  great  decline  in  the 
use  of  Latin  in  medicine.  Only  fifteen  years  ago  Dr. 
Pareira  mentions  in  one  of  his  works  that  he  knew  an 
eminent  hospital  surgeon  who  confessed  his  inability  to 
write  directions  to  the  patient  in  his  prescriptions  in  cor- 
rect Latin,  while  at  present  it  would  be  quite  as  remark- 
able to  discover  a  surgeon  who  could  truthfully  admit 
the  contrary.  A  host  of  terms  connected  with  blood- 
letting have  disappeared  from  our  medical  works.  Such 
words  as  melanagogue,  acopa,  antiloimica,  antiscolica, 
bezoardic,  phtheiroctonia  and  alcephangina  seem  strange 
to  the  modern  practitioner.  Directions  to  the  patient 
are,  in  America,  no  longer  written  in  Latin,  for  our  drug- 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  53 

gists  could  not  translate  them.  Even  the  common 
expression,  "pro  re  nata"  has  been  rendered  "for  the 
baby  just  born."  "  Mane  at  in  lecto"  "let  the  patient 
remain  in  bed,"  has  been  translated,  "to  be  taken  in  milk 
in  the  morning,"  while  "mane  in  lacte"  has  been  ren- 
dered "remain  in  bed." 

But  a  few  years  have  elapsed  since  the  pharma- 
copoeias of  various  nations  and  colleges  were  uniformly 
printed  in  Latin.  The  first  United  States  Pharmacopoeia 
was  printed  in  both  Latin  and  English.  The  modern 
Greek  Pharmacopoeia  is  printed  both  in  Latin  and  the 
vernacular,  but  with  this  exception,  Latin  has  been  quite 
generally  abandoned  except  in  nomenclature. 

Moreover,  old  remedies  and  names  for  diseases  are 
constantly  disappearing.  Lyssa  gave  way  to  hydro- 
phobia, and  this  is  now  very  properly  being  abandoned 
for  rabies.  The  once  popular  remedy,  a  pilula  perpetua, 
a  pill  made  of  metallic  antimony,  which  had  perpetual 
virtues  of  a  cathartic  nature,  an.d  could  be  used  by  any 
number  of  patients,  is  no  longer  employed,  and  we  hear 
as  little  now  of  arteriotomy,  first  practiced  by  Arataeus,  as 
we  do  of  Bishop  Berkeley's  tar  water  cure  or  of 
"  Perkins'  tractors." 

Turning  again  to  the  last  edition  of  the  U.  S.  Phar- 
macopoeia,, we  observe  that  although  the  names  of  many 
remedies  have  been  changed,  at  least  as  many  more  have 
been  dropped  in  ten  years.  We  do  not  mean  to  say  that 
the  board  of  scientific  gentlemen  who  have  charge  of  the 
revision  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  once  in  ten  years  are 
endowed  with  verbicidal  powers,  yet  they  give  stunning 
blows  to  many  words  which  at  first  cause  them  to  fall 
into  disuse  and  then  into  decay.  After  the  lapse  of  a 
few  decades,  such  words  will  be  brought  to  light  only  by 
the  aid  of  historical  research,  being  lifeless  objects,  mere 


54  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

skeletons  which  remind  us  of  a  past  vitality.  It  is  on 
account  of  these  numerous  mummy  words  that  the 
student  finds  so  much  difficulty  in  understanding  the 
works  of  the  ancient  and  mediaeval  medical  authors. 

Sometimes  the  old  words  remain  with  altered  mean- 
ing. Metria  no  longer  means  womb  disease,  but  puer- 
peral fever,  and  hysteria  has  far  more  to  do  with  the 
nervous  system  than  with  the  female  reproductive  organs. 
Aristolochia,  from  apcaroz,  best,  and  Xo%eia,  child-bed,  was 
formerly  applied  to  an  entire  class  of  oxytocic  remedies, 
but  is  now  limited  to  the  name  of  a  single  plant,  birth- 
wort,  or  Virginia  snake  root. 

Still  more  frequently  words  become  old  and  decrepit, 
losing  the  vigor  with  which  they  were  once  so  pregnant. 
We  meet  with  such  archaic  expressions  in  the  language 
of  the  aged.  Syncope  is  now  preferred  to  deliquium 
animi,  intussusception  to  ileus,  and  so  on. 

We  thus  see  that  the  component  parts  of  a  language 
are  in  a  constant  state  of  change,  coming  into  existence, 
changing  their  form,  and  dying  of  old  age,  like  beings 
endowed  with  life. 


PART  II. 

THE  LATIN  ELEMENT  IN  THE  LANGUAGE 
OF  MEDICINE. 


CHAPTER   I. 
ORTHOGRAPHY. 

THE  letters  employed  in  medical  Latin  are  the  same 
in  number,  power  and  character  as  those  used  in 
modern  English.  In  classical  Latin  there  was  no  j,  v, 
n  or  zv,  while  k,  x  and  z  were  used  only  in  words  derived 
from  the  Greek.  In  writing  Roman  numerals  the  final 
i  was  written  j,  thus  viij,  a  custom  still  practiced  in  writ- 
ing prescriptions.  In  the  fifteenth  century  this  final  j 
was  employed  instead  of/  to  indicate  the  consonant  sound 
of  j,  and  we  now  ascribe  to/  a  sound  indicated  by  dzh. 

Kalso  is  of  recent  origin  and  is  used  to  indicate  the 
consonant  sound  of  u;  and  w,  i.  e.  uu,  is  merely  a  new 
symbol  to  indicate  another  consonant  sound  of  u  before 
a  vowel,  as  in  equus,  now  pronounced  ekwus.  W  is 
found  in  several  medical  Latin  words  derived  from  proper 
names,  e.  g.  Corpora  Wolfiana,  Ossa  Wormiana,  Waltheria, 
Wintera  and  Wrightia.  In  classical  Latin  k  was  found 
only  before  A,  but  in  medical  Latin  it  is  found  in  other 
positions,  for  example  before  r  in  Krameria,  a  word 
derived  from  the  name  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Kramer. 

Initial  x,  y  and  z  are  found  only  in  Latin  words  of 
foreign  origin,  thus :  xeroderma,  from  £e/?6c  dry,  and  dsppa 
skin;  Yttrium  from  Ytterby,  a  Swedish  town,  and  zymosis, 

from  ^/j./j.la),  to  ferment. 
5 


56 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


The  letter  jj>  was  borrowed  by  the  Romans  from  the 
'Greek  to  designate  the  sound  of  the  Greek  upsilon  which 
differed  from  the  Latin  u. 

The  letters  are  divided  into  classes  as  follows :  — 
Vowels :    a,  e,  i,  o,  u,  y. 

liquids,  /,  m,  n,  r. 

{labials, /,  b,f, ph  and  v. 
palatals,  c,  ch  g,  k,  q  and/, 
linguals,  f,  th  and  d. 
sibilant,  s. 
aspirate,  h. 

double  consonants,  x  and  z. 
X  is  equivalent  to  cs,  ks,  gs,  or  chs. 
Z  is  equivalent  to  ds  or  ts. 


i. 


2.     Consonants 


CHAPTER  II. 
ORTHOEPY. 

ORTHOEPY  is  the  art  of  pronouncing  words  cor- 
rectly. The  ancient  pronunciation  of  Latin  has 
to  a  great  extent  been  lost  and  it  is  extremely  doubtful 
if  it  can  ever  be  recovered.  Numerous  attempts  have 
been  made  to  discover  and  restore  the  classical  pro- 
nunciation but  all  such  efforts  are  based  upon  hypotheses 
incapable  of  demonstration.  The  English  method*  of 
pronouncing  Latin  should  be  learned  by  every  student 
contemplating  the  study  of  medicine. 

1.  Because  many   Latin  words   used  in  medical 
literature  have  become  thoroughly  Anglicised  and  the 
use  of  any  other  than  the  English  method  of  pronuncia- 
tion   would    sound   pedantic,   affected,   and  ridiculous. 
Such  familiar  words  as  vapor,  cicatrix  and  vagina  would 
scarcely  be  recognized  if  pronounced  wah' por,  kee  kah'- 
treex    and    wah  ghee'nah.  according  to   the  so-called 
Continental  method. 

2.  Other  Latin  words  have  long  been  pronounced 
by  the  medical  profession   strictly  in  accordance  with 
English    methods,  and   the  introduction  of  any  other 
system  would  only  serve  to  introduce  fresh  confusion 

*The  literary  schools  and  colleges  of  this  country  are  about  equally  divided  be- 
tween the  three  pronunciations  of  Latin,  English,  Continental  xs\&  Roman.  A  small 
majority  of  the  schools,  however,  in  1885,  still  adhered  to  the  English  method,  while 
not  one  educated  man  in  ten  would  pronounce  Latin  in  accordance  with  the  rules  of 
the  Continental  or  Roman  methods.  Allen  and  Greenough,  in  their  Latin  grammar, 
direct  the  student  to  pronounce  familiar  Latin  phrases  in  accordance  with  the  English 
method,  although  they  advocate  the  Continental  method  for  use  in  schools. 

Furthermore,  every  European  nation  pronounces  Latin  according  to  the  sounds 
of  the  letters  in  its  own  language.  Why,  then,  should  the  English  make  themselves 
ridiculous  by  pretending  to  restore  the  ancient  pronunciation  of  the  Roman  tongue? 

A  few  physicians,  displaying  more  pedantry  than  good  sense,  propose  to  give 
the  Continental  sounds  of  the  vowels  and  retain  the  English  sounds  of  the  con- 
sonants in  pronouncing  Latin  medical  terms!  This  method  (?)  of  pronunciation 
is  beneath  criticism.  Medical  technical  terms  should  be  regarded  as  English 
words  borrowed,  for  convenience  sake,  from  the  classical  languages. 


58  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

into  medical  orthoepy.  Not  one  medical  man  in  a 
thousand  would  pronounce  biceps  bee'kapes,  or  cilium 
ke'le  oom. 

3.  A  study  of  the  rules  of  pronunciation,  as  applied 
according  to  the  English  method,  will  be  of  material 
assistance  to  the  student  in  determining  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  all  words  found  in  his  text-books,  whether  they 
be  of  Latin  or  other  origin. 

For  these  reasons  we  advocate  the  use  of  the  Eng- 
lish method  of  pronunciation  of  all  words  used  in  medi- 
cal works  with  the  exception  of  those  recently  transferred 
to  our  vocabulary  from  the  modern  foreign  languages, 
such  as  the  French,  German  and  Italian. 

In  order  to  pronounce  correctly  in  accordance  to 
the  rules  of  the  English  method  a  knowledge  of  the  fol- 
lowing particulars  is  requisite:  — 

1.  Of  the  sounds  of  the  letters  in  all  their  com- 
binations. 

2.  Of  the  quantity  of  the  penultimate  syllables  of 
words. 

3.  Of  the  place  of  the  accent,  both  primary  and 
secondary. 

4.  Of  the  mode  of  dividing  words  into  syllables. 

SECTION    I. THE    SOUNDS    OF    THE    LETTERS. 

/.     Of  the  Vowels: 

RULE  I.  A  vowel  at  the  end  of  an  accented  syllable  has 
its  long  English  sound.  Examples:  Ma'nia,  ve'na,  vl'num, 
o'ra  and  tu'ba,  in  which  the  accented  vowels  are  pronounced 
as  in  Jane,  mete,  w/ne,  g<?  and  c#be. 

Remark.  This  rule  is  often  violated,  in  fact  usually  violated,  in  the 
names  of  inflammatory  diseases  ending  in  itis.  Bronchitis  is  the  correct 
pronunciation,  not  bronche'tis.  You  should  certainly  have  a  uniform 
system  of  pronunciation,  and  if  you  use  bronche/tis  you  should  also  use 
kl'koom  for  caecum. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  59 

A  at  the  end  of  an  unaccented  syllable  has  the  sound  of  a  in  father; 
thus  co'ca,  mistu'ra. 

£,  o  and  u  at  the  end  of  unaccented  syllables  have  about  the  same 
sound  as  when  accented,  but  shorter  and  less  distinct ;  thus  re'te,  potas'sa, 
ge'm*. 

/final,  always  has  its  long  English  sound;  thus  mus/cull,  au'rl. 

/at  the  end  of  an  unaccented  syllable,  not  final,  has  its  short  sound 
as  in  if,  ex..  tib/Ia. 

Except  at  the  end  of  the  first  syllable  of  a  word,  the  second  of 
which  is  accented,  when  the  long  sound  is  the  rule;  thus  vllel'lus, 
si  a.V'&  go/ga. 

Fis  pronounced  like  i  in  the  same  situations. 

RULE  II.  A  vowel  has  its  short  English  sound  when 
followed  by  a  consonant  in  the  same  syllable,  e.  g.  cas'sia, 
men  ta'lis,  vis  cus,  vom'ica,  bulla,  in  which  the  vowels  are  pro- 
nounced as  in  cat,  met,  v/m,  fax,  and  but. 

Exceptions.  I.  A,  before  r  and  a  consonant,  is  pronounced  as  in 
English ;  thus  pars,  as  in  part. 

2.  Es  final  is  pronounced  like  ease ;  thus  pubes. 

3.  Os  at  the  end  of  plural  cases  is  pronounced  like  ose  in  dose ; 
thus  ocular,  equar. 

//.     Of  the  Diphthongs : 

1.  Ae  and  oe  are  always  diphthongs  unless  separated  by 
a  diaeresis.     They  are  pronounced  as  e  would  be  in  the  same 
situations;  thus  nafvus  (ne'vus),  hamatox'ylon  (hem"atox'ylon), 
fceniculum  (fenic'ulum). 

2.  At,  et,  oi  and  yi  usually  have  the  vowels  pronounced 
separately ;  thus  ma'ys,  dle'i,  co'itus. 

3.  Au  when  a  diphthong  is  pronounced  like  aw  in  saw; 
thus,  aura  (aw/rah),  haustus  (haws'tus). 

4.  Eu  when  a  diphthong  is  pronounced  like  long  u; 
thus,  eucalyp'tus,  euthana'sia. 

Observation.  Eu  at  the  termination  of  Latin  nouns  and  adjectives 
are  pronounced  separately ;  thus,  nu-'cle  us,  au're  us. 

5.  Ua,  ue,  ui,  uo  and  uu  are  pronounced  like  wa,  we, 
etc.;  thus,  aqua  (a'kwah),  quercus  (kwer'cus),  liquor  (ll'kwor), 
equus  (e'kwus).     They  are  always  diphthongs  after  q  and  g, 
and  sometimes  after  s. 


60  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

III.     Of  the  Consonants. 

The  consonants  in  Latin  are  usually  pronounced  like  the 
corresponding  English  letters  in  the  same  situations.  Par- 
ticular attention,  however,  should  be  paid  to  the  following 
rules  and  cases : 

RULE  I.  C  has  the  sound  of  s  and  g  the  sound  of  /,  be- 
fore e,  i  and  y  and  the  diphthongs  &  and  02 ;  thus,  cerium, 
cicu'ta,  cydo'nium,  cse'sium,  soeli'aca,  gena,  gingi'va,  gyrus, 
Gaeta. 

Observation  I .  It  is  reasonably  certain  that  c  and  g  were  always 
hard  in  the  language  of  the  ancient  Romans,  and  furthermore,  it  is  probable 
that  g  had  a  sound  quite  as  much  like  k  or  c  hard  as  the  sound  which  we 
now  ascribe  to  it. 

Observation  2.  A  few  medical  scholars  are  in  the  habit  of  giving  the 
hard  sound  of  c  and  g  before  e  and  y  in  words  of  Greek  origin,  on  the 
ground  that  we  should  assign  to  these  letters  the  same  sounds  found  in  the 
original  language;  thus,  gyncecology,  cyanogen  and  hyoscyamus  are  pro- 
nounced ghtne  col'ogy,  kyanoghen  and  hyosky/a  mus.  But  this  method  of 
pronunciation  is  inconsistent  with  general  usage  and  incorrect,  for  upon  this 
principle  geometry,  genesis,  and  cylinder  should  be  pronounced  gheometry, 
ghenesis,  and  kylinder. 

RULE  II.  C  and  g  before  consonants,  the  vowels  a,  o,  and 
u,  and  diphthongs  with  the  exception  of  a  and  ce,  have  their 
hard  sounds,  i.  e. ,  c  has  the  sound  of  k,  and  g  the  sound  of  g 
in  gay;  thus,  cadmium,  corium,  galbanum,  guaiacum,  etc. 

Remark  I.  C  following  or  ending  an  accented  syllable  before  i 
followed  by  a  vowel  has  the  sound  of  sh ;  thus,  acacia  (akashea). 

Remark  2.  G  before  g  soft  is  assimilated  to  it  in  sound ;  thus, 
agger  (ajjer). 

Remark  3.  C  hard  before  c  soft  is  not  thus  assimilated.  We  fre- 
quently hear  micrococci  pronounced,  by  those  ignorant  of  this  rule,  as  if  it 
were  spelled  microcossi  or  microcokki. 

RULE  III.  Ch  in  all  pure  Latin  words  and  in  words  of 
Greek  origin  has  the  sound  of  k ;  thus,  charta,  chalazion,  pro- 
nounced kar'tah,  kala'zion. 

Observation.  This  rule  is  frequently  violated.  We  often  hear  chian 
prononnced  tchian,  catechu,  catlchew,  and  colchicum  has  been  so  generally 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  61 

mispronounced  that  any  attempt  to  restore  its  proper  sound  would  be  vain. 
The  word  should  be  kol'kikum,  not  koltch/ikum,  as  we  usually  hear  it, 
although  the  latter  is  more  euphonious. 

Chiretta,  or  chirata  according  to  the  revised  Pharmacopoeia,  is  an 
exception  to  the  above  rule  because  the  word  is  not  properly  Latin  but 
Hindustani,  in  which  language  it  is  pronounced  as  if  spelled  tchira'ta. 

RULE  IV.  Cm,  en,  ct,  gm,  gn,  mn,tm,  ps,  phth,  and  pt, 
at  the  beginning  of  words  are  pronounced  with  the  first  letter 
silent ;  thus,  cnicus  (nl'kus),  gmelin  (melin),  gnome  (nome), 
mnemonics  (nemonics),  tmesis  (mesis),  psora  (sora),  pterygoid 
(terygoid),  phtheiri' asis  (thiri'asis). 

RULE  V.  S  has  usually  its  hissing  sound,  as  in  so,  e.  g., 
somnus. 

Exception  I.  Si  followed  by  a  vowel  and  immediately  succeeded 
by  a  consonant  m  an  accented  syllable,  has  the  sound  of  sh  in  she;  thus, 
xanthopsia  (zanthop/shea). 

Exception  2.  Si  followed  by  a  vowel  and  immediately  preceded  by 
an  accented  vowel,  has  the  sound  of  zhe  ;  thus,  aphasia  (apha'zhea). 

Exception  3.  S  final,  after  e,  ce,  au,  b,  m,  n  and  r  has  the  sound  of 
z;  thus,  res  (rez),  trabs,  lens.  S  also  has  the  sound  of  z  in  rosa,  causa  and 
residuum. 

RULE  VI.  T  following  or  ending  an  accented  syllable 
before  i  followed  by  a  vowel  has  the  sound  of  sh  ;  thus,  fortius 
(for'sheus),  Arantius  (aran'sheus). 

Exception.  After  s,  f  or  x,  in  the  above  situation,  /  retains  its  hard 
sound ;  thus,  ptrderastia,  sextius. 

RULE  VII.  X  at  the  beginning  of  words  has  the  sound 
of  z ;  thus,  Xylophyllum  (zylophyl'lum),  Xanthina  (zanthl'na). 
X  at  the  end  of  syllables  has  the  sound  of  ks ;  thus,  axis 
(ak'sis). 

Exception  I.  When  ex  or  ux  are  followed  by  a  vowel  in  an 
accented  syllable,  the  x  has  the  sound  of  gz;  thus,  exemplum  (egzem'plum). 

Exception  2.  X  ending  an  accented  syllable  before  i  followed  by  a 
vowel  has  the  sound  of  ksh;  thus,  noxius  (nok'sheus). 

SECTION    II. OF   THE   QUANTITIES   OF   THE  SYLLABLES. 

The  quantity  of  a  syllable  is  the  relative  time  occupied  in 
pronouncing  it.  But  little  attention  is  paid  to  quantity  in 


62  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

the  pronunciation  of  Latin  prose.  It  is  necessary,  however,  to 
know  the  length  of  the  penultimate  (next  to  the  last)  syllable 
in  order  to  place  the  accent  correctly. 

The  sign  of  the  long  syllable  is  (  —  ),  of  the  short  syllable 
(  — ),  and  of  a  common  syllable,  /.  e.  one  that  is  sometimes 
long  and  sometimes  short  (  —  ).  The  student  should  disabuse 
his  mind  of  the  idea  that  quantity  has  anything  to  do  with  the 
sounds  of  the  vowels.  For  example,  liquor  in  Latin  has  the 
quantity  of  the  /  short,  but  is  pronounced  ll'quor.  Spiritus 
has  the  first  /  long  in  quantity,  but  is  pronounced  spiritus. 
This  same  remark  will  apply  to  Latinized  Greek  words. 

The  last  syllable  of  a  word  is  called  the  ultimate,  the  next 
to  the  last  the  penult,  and  the  third  from  the  last  the  ante- 
penult. 

RULE  I.  All  the  diphthongs  except  those  beginning  with 
u  are  long. 

RULE  II.  A  vowel  before  a  double  consonant  (x,  z  orj}, 
or  before  any  two  consonants,  except  a  mute  followed  by  a 
liquid,  is  always  long,  although  it  has  the  short  English  sound ; 
thus,  extrac'tum,  metal'lum,  pyrex'ia,  but  short  in  cer'ebrum, 
Per'icles. 

RULE  III.  A  vowel  before  another  vowel  or  diphthong, 
or  before  h  followed  by  a  vowel  or  diphthong,  is  short  by  nature; 
thus,  al'llum,  ret'rahens. 

Exception.  There  are  numerous  words  of  Greek  origin  used  in 
medical  works  in  which  a  single  vowel  represents  a  diphthong  or  the  long 
vowels  ft),  or  f/',  thus,  we  have  asthenia,  from  O.ffO£^sTa  where  z  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  Greek  £( ',  achille/a,  from  the  Greek  ttjrt//£?a,  and  hydrozo'a, 
from  UopO^OJa..  In  these  cases  the  vowel  representing  the  diphthong 
or  long  letter  is  always  long  in  quantity  regardless  of  position. 

In  other  cases,  where  the  above  rules  are  not  applicable,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  learn  the  quantity  of  the  penultimate  syllable.  The  student,  for 
example,  must  know  the  i  in  the  termination  ina  applied  to  the  names  of 
alkaloids  in  long ;  thus,  quin^na,  morph^na ;  but  the  i  is  the  termination 
idum  in  short ;  thus  brom'Idum,  iod/Idum.  A  in  the  termination  as  is 
long ;  thus  phospha'tis,  nitra'tis,  etc. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  63 

SECTION    III. OF   THE   ACCENT. 

RULE  I.  In  words  of  two  syllables  the  penult  is  always 
accented.  Examples,  fe'mur,  ul'na.  ra'phe. 

RULE  II.  In  words  of  more  than  two  syllables,  if  the 
penult  is  long  in  quantity  it  is  accented,  but  if  short,  the  accent  is 
on  the  antepenult.  Examples,  ace'tum,  hydras'tis,  orchi'tis, 
ac'idum,  ce'rium,  an'themis. 

Words  of  more  than  three  syllables  may  have  two  accents,  a  primary 
and  a  secondary,  as  hyffdrocyanfidum.  The  rules  for  determining  the  place  of 
the  secondary  accent  are  as  follows : 

RULE  III.  If  only  two  syllables  precede  the  primary  ac- 
cent, the  secondary  accent  is  placed  upon  the  first  syllable;  Ex- 
amples, hae"matoxfylon,  pros"tat'i'tis. 

RULE  IV.  When  more  than  two  syllables  precede  the 
primary  accent,  the  secondary  accent  is  placed  sometimes  on  the 
first  and  sometimes  on  the  second  syllables.  Examples, 
per" itoni' tis ,  ventric"ulc!rum . 

SECTION    IV. DIVISION   OF   WORDS    INTO   SYLLABLES. 

Every  Latin  word  is  divided  into  as  many  syllables  as 
there  are  separate  vowels  and  diphthongs,  thus  differing  from 
the  English  in  which  there  are  numerous  silent  vowels.  Ex- 
amples, re'te,  Pom  pe'i  i. 

1.  H  between  two  vowels  is  joined  to  the  vowel  following  it,  as  tra- 
here. 

Ch,  ph,  and  th  are  treated  like  single  letters  equivalent  to  the  Greek, 

f,  <pt  and  6. 

2.  Gl,  //,  and  thl,  when  standing  alone  between  two  vowels,  are 
always  separated  unless    the  first  vowel  be  u.      Examples,    neurog'lia, 
at' las,  ath  let'icus. 

3.  X  between  two  vowels,  is  united  to  the  vowel  preceding  it,  but  in 
pronunciation   its   elementary   sounds   are   separated ;     thus  .  ax  il'la  pro- 
nounced ak-zil'la. 

4-  A  single  consonant  or  a  mute  followed  by  /  or  r  between  the  last 
two  vowels  of  a  word  or  between  the  vowels  of  any  two  unaccented  syl- 
lables must  be  joined  to  the  latter  vowel ;  thus  ae  (her,  ru  ber. 


64  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

5.  A  single  consonant  or  mute  with  /  or  r  after  the  vowel  of  an 
accented  syllable,  whether  that  accent  be  primary  or  secondary,  is  joined  to 
the  accented  vowel;  thus/wwzV'w/wj,  helleb'orus,  lig//amenftum. 

6.  Two  consonants  between  two  vowels  must  be  separated ;  thus 
corpus,  aph'tha. 

7.  When  three  consonants  are  placed  between  two  vowels,  the  last, 
or  if  that  be  /  or  r  preceded  by  a  mute,  the  last  two  are  joined  to  the  latter 
vowel ;  thus  trans  versa' Us,  fenes'tra,  emplas'trum. 

8.  In  dividing  compound  words  into  syllables,  the  component  parts 
are  to  be  separated,  if  the  first  part  ends  in  a  consonant.     But  if  the  first 
part  ends  in  a  vowel  or  has  dropped  its  termination,  it  is  to  be  divided  like 
a  simple  word.     Examples,  ambi  dex/ter,  semper/virens. 

ILLUSTRATIVE  EXERCISES   IN   PRONUNCIATION. 

In  the  following  sentences  the  signs  —  and  —  indicate  the 
English  sounds  of  the  vowels : 

In  fig'i  mus  prae  ter'e  a  cu  cur'bi  tas  le'ves,  quae  Grae  cl 
cu'phas  vo  cant,  scil'i  cet  sl'ne  scar"'i  f  I  ca"ti  o'ne.  A  ren'tes 
et  sic'cas  cu  cur  bit'u  las  di'cit,  quae  ad  mo  ven'tur  cum 
flam'ma.  In  ter'dum  e'nim  cum  a'qua  cal'i  da  ap  pon"e  ba'- 
tur,  quern  ad'mo  dum  scrip'sit  Al  bu  ca'sis,  ca  pit'ulo,  "De 
u'so  cu/curbit"ula'rum.  CAE'LIUS  A  URELIA'NUS. 

De  in'de  in  ip'sa  ar  te'ria  ve  no'sa,  in  spi  ra'to  a'e  rl 
mis  ce'tur  et  ex  spi  ra"ti  o'ne  a  fu  lig'i  ne  ex  pur  ga'tur ;  at'que 
I'tem  tan'dem  a  sin  is'tro  cor'dis  ven  tric'u  lo  to'tum  mix- 
turn  per  dl  as'to  len  at  tra'hi  tur,  ap'ta  su  pel'lex,  ut  f  I'at 
spir'i  tus  vl  ta'lis.  Quod  I'ta  per  pul  mo'nes  fl'at  com  mu'- 
nl  ca'ti  o  et  praep  a  ra'ti  o,  do'cet  con  junc'ti  o  va'ri  a  et 
com  mu  ni  ca'ti  o  ve'nae  ar  ter'i  o'sae  cum  ar  ter7!  a  ve  no'sa 
in  pul  mon'i  bus.  Con  fir7 mat  hoc  mag  ni  tu'do  in  sig'nls 
ve'nae  ar  ter"i  o'sae,  quae  nee  ta'lis  nee  tan'ta  es'set  fa^'ta, 
nee  tan'tam  a  cor'de  ip'so  vim  pu  ris'si  ml  san'gui  nis  in 
pul  mo'nes  e  mit'te  ret,  6b  so'lum  e  o'rum  nu  tri  men'tum ; 
nee  cor  pul  mon'i  bus  hac  ra  ti  o'ne  ser  vl'ret,  cum  prae  ser'- 
tim  an'te  a  in  em  bry  o'ne  so  le'rent  pul  mo'nes  ip'si  al"i  un'- 
de  nutrl'rl,  6b  mem  bran'u  las  II  las  seu  val'vu  las  cor'dis 
us'que  ad  ho'rum  na  tiv  i  ta'tem ;  ut  do'cet  Ga  le'nus,  etc. 

SERVE' TUS. 


CHAPTER   III. 
WORDS  COMMONLY  MISPRONOUNCED. 

NO  class  of  professional  men  mispronounce  the  tech- 
nical words  of  their  calling  more  commonly  than 
physicians.  This  is  sometimes  due  to  defective  element- 
ary education,  but  more  frequently  it  results  from  the 
blunders  and  bad  example  of  medical  orators  and  college 
professors,  who,  under  the  influence  of  the  American 
spirit  of  freedom,  declare  themselves  independent  of  all 
orthoepical  and  etymological  rules.  There  is,  however, 
but  little  excuse  for  these  errors  so  commonly  committed 
by  men  who  place  themselves  before  the  profession  as 
teachers,  whether  it  be  in  the  class-room  or  the  medical 
society.  Almost  without  exception  our  technical  words 
are  pronounced  strictly  in  accordance  with  well  estab- 
lished rules,  but  these  rules  are  violated  occasionally 
even  by  the  makers  of  medical  dictionaries.  Thomas, 
for  example,  the  most  accurate  of  the  medical  lexicog- 
raphers, pronounces  neurog'lia,  neurogli'a.  Dunglison 
commits  frequent  errors,  pronouncing  aiuzm'ic,  an&'mic, 
thus  violating  one  of  the  primary  rules  of  English  ortho- 
epy;* and  in  a  small  "pronouncing  medical  lexicon"  a 

*  Many  people  have  the  erroneous  idea  that  the  pronunciation  of  English 
words  is  a  purely  arbitrary  matter,  being  determined  by  common  usage  and  not 
depending  upon  any  fixed  rules.  In  words  derived  from  the  Latin,  both  the 
accent  and  the  sounds  of  the  vowels  and  diphthongs  are  determined  by  the  Eng- 
lish pronunciation  of  the  Latin  word.  The  Latin  for  aneemic  is  antemicus,  which 
must  be  pronounced  anem'icus.  Cutting  off  the  termination  us,  we  have 
a  nem'  ic,  the  proper  English  pronunciation. 

In  polysyllabic  words  of  Latin  origin,  the  place  of  the  accent  is  determined 
in  a  different  manner,  the  secondary  accent  of  Latin  words  having  the  primary 
accent  on  the  penult  becoming  the  primary  accent  in  English.  For  example, 
Tag"  ina'lis  becomes  vaginal,  not  vagi'nal;  cer' e bra' Us  becomes  cer' e bral, 
not  cer  e*  bral. 

We  cannot,  however,  entirely  ignore  the  influence  of  custom  in  the  pronun- 
ciation of  words.  The  Latin  word  ver  ti' go  is  almost  universally  pronounced  ver' - 


66  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

cursory  examination  has  detected  no  less  than  forty  of 
the  most  palpable  errors. 

In  order  to  illustrate  the  frequency  with  which  words 
are  mispronounced,  we  will  make  use  of  an  excellent 
method  adopted  by  Dr.  L.  P.  Meredith  in  his  little  book 
on  " Errors  of  Speech" 

The  study  of  orthoepy  was  so  highly  developed  % 
among  the  ancient  Greeks  that  the  mispronunciation  of  a 
single  word  by  an  orator  was  greeted  by  jeers  and  hisses. 
Let  us  imagine  Prof.  Blowmuch,  of  the  X.  Y.  Z.  Medical 
College,  addressing  the  ancient  class  of  Dr.  Hippocrates : 

"GENTLEMEN: — The  subject  of  our  dis'course  (hisses) 
to-day  will  be  vario'la  (hisses),  rubeo'la  (hisses')  and  varioloid' 
(hisses).  The  etiol'ogy  (hisses)  of  these  affections  is  not  well 
known.  Some  regard  micrococ^i  (hisses)  as  the  primum 
(hisses)  causa,  others  seek  for  foml'tes  (hisses).  It  is  quite 
certain,  however,  that  the  der/ritus  (hisses)  of  the  pustules 
and  the  fe'tid  (hisses')  odor  of  the  disease  contain  an  infectious 
principle.  When  occurring  in  ad'ults  (hisses)  each  vario'lous 
(hisses)  pustule  leaves  a  cic'atrix  (hisses)  especially  in  the 
fac/ial  (hissts)  tissues,  but  the  ab'domen  (hisses)  of  a  patient 
with  much  adipoze  (hisses)  tissue  may  escape.  With  regard 
to  treatment,  use  ammo'nii  (hisses)  ac'etas  (hisses)  for  a  res'- 
piratory  (hisses')  stimulant  when  rals  (hisses)  and  broo'ys  (hisses) 
are  heard  in  the  lungs.  Carminatives  (hisses)  are  sometimes 
indicated.  Correct  constipation  with  podoph'yllum  (hisses') 
and  hyoscya'mus  (hisses'),  removing  s^ybalae  (hisses)  by  means 
of  an  ene'ma  (hisses).  For  local  antisepsis,  I  prefer  io'doform 
(hisses)  and  weak  solutions  of  hydrarg'yrum  (hisses'),  chlorl'dum 
(hisses)  corro'sivum  (hisses).  When  there  is  much  asthe'- 
nia  (hisses),  a  suppository  of  digital'is  (hisses)  and  co'nium 
(hisses)  may  be  inserted  in  an'o  (hisses).  When  death  occurs 
the  clothing  and  even  the  cadaVer  (hisses)  should  be  sent  to 
the  cre'matory  (hisses),'1  etc. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  67 

Such  blunders  as  the  above  are  of  daily  occurrence ; 
in  fact  the  majority  of  the  words  in  the  following  list 
were  collected  at  medical  meetings  and  in  the  class-room. 

Although  this  chapter  is,  for  convenience  sake, 
placed  under  the  head  of  the  Latin  element  in  the 
language  of  medicine,  many  words  not  derived  from  that 
source  have  been  inserted. 

The  following  are  the  signs  indicating  the  pronun- 
ciation : 

a,  e,  I,  6,  u,  as  in  ale,  mete,  kite,  dote  and  cube. 

a,  e,  I,  6,  u,  as  in  mat,  bet,  bit,  bot  and  but. 

a  as  in  father. 

66  as  in  goua. 

56  as  in.  fool. 

c  as  in  cat. 

c  as  in  cider. 

ch  as  in  chapter. 

g  as  in  gad. 

s  as  in  hiss. 

A. 

abdomen,  ab  do'men,  not  ab'do  men. 
abducens,  ab  du'senz,  not  ab'doo  sens, 
aberrans,  abar'ranz,  «#/ ab'er  rans. 
abluens,  ab'lu  enz,  not  ab  loo'ens. 
abomasus,  ab  o  ma'sus,  not  a  bum'a  sus. 
acacia,  a  ka'she  a,  not  a  ka'se  a. 
acanthus,  a  kan'thus,  not  ak'an  thus. 
acarus,  ak'a  rus,  not  a  ka'rus. 
acaulis,  a  kawl'is,  not  ak'aw  lis. 
accelerator,  ak  sel  le  ra'tor,  not  as  sel'e  ra  tor. 
acclimated,  a  kli'ma  ted,  not  ak'li  ma  ted. 
accouchement,  a'koosh'mong',  not  a  koosh'ment. 
acephalus,  a  seph'a  lus,  not  a  se  pha'lus. 


68  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

acephalic,  a  se  phal'ic,  not  a  seph'a  lie. 

acetum,  a  se'tum,  not  as'e  turn. 

acetas,  a  se'tas,  not  as'e  tas. 

acetic,  a  set'ic,  not  a  se'tic. 

acetone,  as'e  ton,  not  a  se'tone. 

acetyl,  as'e  til,  not  a  se'til. 

achaenium,  a  ke'ni  urn,  not  a  tche'ni  um. 

achillea,  ak  II  le'a,  not  a  kil'le  a. 

acia,  a/she  a,  «^  a'se  a. 

acidum,  as'i  dum,  not  a  sl'dum. 

acies,  a'shi  es,  not  a'ses. 

acinus,  as'i  nus,  not  a  sl'nus. 

aconitum,  ak  o  nl'tum,  not  a  kon'i  turn. 

acotyledon,  a  kot  y  le'don,  not  ak  o  tyl'e  don. 

acromion,  a  kro'mi  on,  not  a  krom'i  on. 

acyesis,  a  si  e'sis,  ^i?/  a  sy'e  sis. 

adenia,  a  de'ni  a,  wt>/  a  den'i  a. 

adeniform,  a  den'i  form,  not  a  de'ni  form. 

adeps,  a'deps,  «0/ad'eps. 

adipose,  ad'i  pos,  not  ad'i  poz. 

adonis,  a  do'nis,  not  a  don'is. 

adult,  a  dult',  «i?/  ad'ult. 

adynamia,  ad  I  na'mi  a,  «<?/  a  dl  nam'i  a. 

adynamic,  ad  I  nam'ic,  not  a  di  na'mic. 

aegophony,  e  gof'o  ny,  not  e  jof  o  ny. 

aerobic,  a  e  rob'ic,  not  e  ro'bic. 

aestus,  es'tus,  not  ez'tus. 

aetiology,  et  i  ol'ogy,  not  e  ti  ol'o  gy. 

afferens,  af 'fe  rens,  not  af  fe'rens. 

agamous,  ag'a  mus,  not  a  ga'mus. 

agave,  a  ga've,  not  ag'ave. 

ala,  a'la,  not  al'a. 

albinism,  al'bi  nizm,  not  al  bl'nism. 

aletris,  al'e  tris,  not  a  le'tris. 

algae,  al'je,  not  al'ge. 

algoid,  al'goid,  not  al'joid. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  69 

alienist,  al'ye  nist,  not  a  li  e'nist. 
allantoic,  al  Ian  to'ic,  not  al  lan'to  ic. 
allantois,  al  lan'to  is,  not  al  lan'toy. 
allopathic,  al  lo  path'ic,  not  al  lop'a  thic. 
allopathy,  al  lop'a  thy,  not  al'lo  path  y. 
allotropic,  al  lo  trop'ic,  not  al  lot'ro  pic. 
allotropy,  al  lot'ro  py,  not  al'lo  trop  y. 
alloy,  alloy',  nofa.\'\oy. 
aloe,  al'oe,  nofal'o,  (Latin). 
aloes,  al'oz,  not  al'o  ez,  (English). 
alveolus,  al  ve'o  lus,  not  al  ve  o'lus. 
amara,  a  ma'ra,  not  am'ara. 
amarin,  am'arin,  #0/ama'rin. 
amine,  am'm  or  am'en,  not  a'min. 
ammonia,  am  mo'ni  a,  not  a  mo'ni  a. 
amnion,  am'ni  on,  not  am  nl'on. 
amphora,  am'fo  ra,  not  am  po'ra. 
anaemic,  anem'ic,  «^/ane'mic. 
anaemia,  a  ne'mi  a,  not  a  nem'i  a. 
analgesia,  an  al  je'si  a,  not  an  alge'si  a. 
anconeus,  an  co  ne'us,  not  an  co'ne  us. 
anemone,  a  nem'o  ne,  not  an'e  mon. 
anethum,  a  ne'thum,  not  an'e  thum. 
angina,  anjl'na,  «^/anrglna. 
anilin,  an'i  lin,  not  an'i  lln. 
anisum,  anl'sum,  not  an'i  sum. 
anticus,  an  tl'cus,  not  an'ti  cus. 
antithenar,  an  tith'e  nar,  not  an  ti  the'nar. 
antitragus,  antit'ragus,  nota.rit\  tragus. 
anus,  a'nus,  not  an'us. 

aphrodisiac,  a  fro  dizh'i  ac,  not  afro  dis'si  ac. 
aphthae,  af'the,  «<?/ap'the. 
apocynum,  a  pos'i  num,  not  apo  sy'num. 
aqua,  a'kwa,  not  ak'wa. 
arabic,  ar'abic,  w^/ara'bic. 
archebiosis,  ar  ke  bl'o  sis,  not  ar  ke  bl  o'sis. 


70  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

areola,  a  re'o  la,  not  ar  e  o'la. 
argemone,  ar  jem'o  ne,  not  ar'ge  mon  y. 
arthritis,  arthrl'tis,  7Zc?/ar  thre'tis. 
arytenoid,  a  rife  noid,  not  ary  te'noid. 
ascaris,  as'ka  ris,  not  as  ka'ris. 
asthenia,  as  the  nl'a,  not  as  the'ni  a. 
atropa,  afro  pa,  not  a  tro'pa. 
attollens,  at  tol'lens,  not  at'tol  lens, 
atrahens,  at'ra  hens,  not  a  tra'hens. 
atrophic,  atrof'ic,  «0/atr5'fic. 
azote,  az'ote,  not  a  zor/. 
azygos,  az'i  gos,  not  a  zl'gos. 

B.  I 

balanus,  bal'a  nus,  not  ba  la'nus. 
balsamum,  bal'sa  mum,  not  bawl  sa'mum. 
barbadoes,  bar  ba'doz,  not  bar'ba  doz. 
baryta,  ba  rl'ta,  not  bar'I  ta. 
basilic,  ba  sll'ic,  not  bas'i  lie. 
bdellium,  dePli  um,  not  be  del'li  urn. 
benzoin,  ben  zo'in,  not  ben'zo  in. 
benzoinum,  ben  zo'i  num,  or  ben  zo  i'num. 
beriberi,  ba  re  ba're,  not  ber'ry  berry. 
bifurcate,  bi  fur'cate,  not  bi'fur  cate. 
bimanous,  bim'a  nus,  not  bi  ma'nus. 
binary,  bl'na  ry,  not  bin'a  ry. 
bismuth,  biz'muth,  not  biss'muth. 
biternate,  bi  ter'nate,  not  bit'er  nate. 
bitumen,  bi  tu'men,  notbit'u  men. 
blastema,  bias  te'ma,  not  blas'te  ma. 
boletus,  bo  le'tus  not  bol'e  tus. 
bougie,  boo'zhe',  «<?/boojee'. 
brachial,  bra'ke  al  or  brak'e  al. 
brassica,  bras'si  ca,  not  bras  sl'ca. 
bromidum,  brom'i  dum,  not  bro  mi'dum. 
bronchitis,  brong  kl'tis,  not  bron  ke'tis. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  71 

bruit,  brwe,  w/broo'y. 
buchu,  boo'koo,  not  bu'tchew. 
butyric,  bu  tir'ic,  not  bu  tl'ric. 
butyrin,  bu'ti  rin,  not  butter  en'. 

C. 

cacao,  ca  ca'o,  not  ca'ka  o. 
cachexia,  ka  kex'i  a,  not  ka  tchex'i  a. 
cadaver,  ca  da'ver,  not  ca  dav'er. 
caducus,  ca  du'cus,  not  cid'u  cus. 
caffeina,  caffei'na,  w/caf  fe'nii. 
calabar,  calabar',  not cal'a ber. 
calcaneum,  cal  ca'ne  um,  not  cal  ca  ne'um. 
caligo,  ca  li'go,  not  cal'i  go. 
calomelas,  ca  16m' e  las,  not  cal  o  mel'as. 
caulophyllum,  cawl  o  phil'lum,  not  cau  loph'il  lum. 
calor,  ca'lor,  not  cal'or. 
camphora,  kam'fo  ra,  not  kam  fo'ra. 
cancelli,  kan  sel'li,  not  kan'sel  li. 
canine,  kanin',  ^^/ka'nln  nor  kanen'. 
cannabinum,  kan  nab'i  num,  not  kan  na  bl'num. 
capillary,  kap'il  la  ry,  preferable  to  ka  pil'la  ry. 
carminative,  kar  min'a  tive,  not  kar'mi  na  tive. 
carotid,  karor/id,  ^^/karo'tid. 
caryophyllum,  kar  I  o  f  il'lum,  not  ka  ri  of 'II  lum. 
cassava,  cas  sa'va,  not  cas'sa  va. 
cayenne,  ka  en',  not  ki  en'. 
cephalic,  se  fal'ic,  «^sef'al  ic. 
ceratum,  se  ra'tum,  not  ser'a  turn. 
cerebral,  ser'e  bral,  not  se  re'bral. 
cerebrum,  ser'e  brum,  not  se  re'brum. 
cerebro-spinal,  ser'e  bro-spi'nal,  not  se  re'bro-spi'nal. 
cervicis,  ser  vl'cis,  not  serVi  cis. 

cervical,  ser'vi  cal,  net  ser  vl'cal. —  Webster  gives  latter. 
chalazion,  ka  laz'ion,  not  sha  laz'ion. 
Chartula,  kar'tu  la,  not  tchar'tu  la. 
6 


72  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

chemosis,  ke  mo'sls,  not  tche  mo'sis. 

chenopodium,  ken  o  po'di  um,  not  tche  no  pod'i  um. 

chirata,  tche  ra'ta  or  kl  ra'ta. 

chiropodist,  ki  rop'o  dist,  not  tchl  rop'o  dist. 

chloridum,  klor7!  dum,  not  klo  rl'dum. 

chorion,  ko'ri  on,  not  ko  ri'on. 

chorea?  ko  re'a,  not  kor'e  a. 

chyle?  kil,  not  tchll. 

chyme,  klm,  not  tchlm. 

chymification,  klm  i  fi  ka'shun,  not  kl  mi  fi  ka'shun. 

cicatrix,  si  ka'trix,  not  si  kat'rix  nor  sik'a  trix. 

cimicifuga,  sini  i  slf'u  ga,  not  sim  i  si  fu'ga. 

citras,  sl'tras, 

citrate,  sit'rate, 

clematis,  klem'a  tis,  not  kle  marts. 

cloaca,  klo  a'ca,  not  klo'a  ca. 

cocaine,  ko'ca  in  or  co'ca  en,  not  co  ca'in. 

COCCi,  kok'sl,  notkok'kl. 

COCCyx,  kok'six,  not  kos'slx. 

COCCygis,  kok  sl'jis,  not  kok'sl  jis. 

cochineal,  kotch'i  nel,  not  ko'ki  nel. 

cochlea,  kok'le  a,  not  ko'kle  a. 

codein,  ko'de  in,  not  ko  de'in. 

codeina,  ko  de  I'na,  not  co  dl'na. 

coitus,  ko'i  tus,  not  ko  I'tus. 

comedo,  kom'e  do,  not  ko  me'do. 

condom,  kon'dom,  «^/kun'dum. 

conduit,  kon'dlt,  not  kon'du  it. 

condyle,  kon'dil,  not  kon'dil. 

conein,  ko  ne'in,  not  ko'ne  in. 

conium,  ko  ni'um,  not  co'ni  um. 

conjunctiva,  kon  junk  tl'va,  not  kon  junc'ti  va. 

conoid,  ko'noid,  notkon'oid. 

conserve,  con'serve,  not  conserve'. 

Contour,  kon  toor7,  not  kon'toor. 

copaiba,  ko  pa'ba,  not  copi'ba  nor  co  pe'ba. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  73 

coracoid,  kor'a  koid,  not  ko'ra  koid. 
corium,  ko'ri  urn,  not  ko  ri'um. 
Corolla,  ko  rol'lah,  not  ko  ral'lah. 
corona,  ko  ro'nah,  not  kor'o  nah. 
coronoid,  kor'o  noid,  not  ko  ro'noid. 
corpora,  kor'po  ra,  not  kor  po'ra. 
cotyledon,  kot  I  le'don,  not  ko  til'e  don, 
cranium,  kra'ni  um,  not  kran'i  um. 
crematory,  krem'a  to  ry,  not  kre'ma  to  ry. 
Cricoid,  krl'koid,  not  kre'koid. 
crotalus,  krot'a  lus,  not  kro'ta  lus. 
crureus,  kru  re'us,  not  kroo're  us. 
cubeba,  ku  be'bah,  not  ku'be  bah. 
culinary,  ku'li  na  ry,  not  kul'i  na  ry. 
cuneiform,  ku'ne  i  form,  not  ku  ne'i  form, 
curare,  ku  ra're  or  koo  rah'ra,  not  ku  ra're. 
curator,  ku  ra'tor,  not  kur'a  tor. 
cyanidum,  si  an'i  dum,  not  si  a  nl'dum. 
cyanosis,  si  a  no'sis,  not  si  an'o  sis. 
Cyclopean,  sy  klo  pe'an,  not  sy  klop'e  an. 
cynanche,  si  nang'ke,  not  si'na  ke. 
cytoblast,  sit'o  blast,  not  sl'to  blast. 

D. 

decubitus,  de  cu'bi  tus,  not  dec  u  bi'tus. 
demodex,  dem'o  dex,  not  de  mo'dex. 
dengue,  dang'ga,  not  deng' ^gu. 
depilatory,  de  pil'a  to  ry,  not  dep'il  a  to  ry. 
deprimens,  dep'ri  mens,  not'de  pn'mens. 
depurant,  dep'u  rant,  not  de  pu'rant. 
detritus,  de  trl'tus,  not  det'ri  tus. 
detrital,  de'tri  tal,  not  de  trl'tal. 
diabetes,  dl  a  be'tez,  not  de  a  bet'es. 
diabetic,  di  a  bet'ic,  not  di  a  be'tic. 
diachylon,  di  a  kl'lon,  preferable  to  di  ak'i  Ion. 
diaphanous,  di  afa  nus,  not  di  a  fa'nus. 


74  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

diaphragmatic,  dl  a  frag  mat'ic,  not  di  a  fram  mat'ic. 
diastole,  dl  as'to  le,  not  dl'as  tol. 
diastase,  di'as  taz,  not  di  as'tase. 
digitalis,  dij  i  ta'lis,  not  dij  i  tal'is. 
diphtheria,  dif  the'ria,  preferable  to  dip  the'ria. 
diploe,  dlp'lo  e,  not  di  plo'e. 
discutient,  dis  ku'shent,  not  dis  ku'ti  ent. 
distoma,  dis'to  ma,  not  di  sto'ma. 
dulcamara,  dul  ka  ma'rah,  not  dul  kam'a  rah. 
duodenal,  du  od'e  nal,  not  du  o  de'nal. 
duodenum,  du  o  de'num,  not  du  od'e  num. 
dynamite,  dm'a  mit,  not  di'na  mit. 
dyspareunia,  dis  pa  ru'ni  ah,  not  dis  pa  roo'ny. 
dyspnoea,  disp  ne'ah,  not  dis'ne  ah. 

E. 

ecdysis,  ek'di  sis,  not  ec  dl'sis. 

echinoCQCCUS,  e  kl'no  kok'kus,  not  ek'i  no  kok'kus. 

ecthyma,  ek  thl'mah,  not  ek'thi  mah. 

eczema,  ek'ze  ma,  not  ek  ze'ma. 

efferens,  ef'fe  rens,  not  ef  fe'rens. 

elaterin/  e  lat'e  rin,  not  el  a  te'rin. 

elephantiasis,  el  e  phan  tl'a  sis,  not  el  e  phan  ti  a'sis. 

elytron,  eTi  tron,  not  e  ll'tron. 

embryo,  em'bri  o,  not  em  brl'o. 

emesis,  em'e  sis,  not  e  me'sis. 

emmenagogne,  em  men'a  gog,  not  e  men'o  gawg. 

emphysema,  em  fl  se'mah  or  em  fl  ze'mah. 

empyema,  em  pi  e'mah,  not  em  py  e'mi  a. 

enchondroma,  en  kon  dro'mah,  not  en  kon'dro  mah. 

endocarditis,  en  do  kar  dl'tis,  not  en  do  kar  de'tis. 

enema,  en'e  ma,  not  e  ne'ma. 

enteritis,  en  te  ri'tis,  not  en  ter  e'tis.v 

entozoon,  en  to  zo'on,  not  en  toz'o  on. 

ephelis,  efe'lis,  ^^ef'elis. — Thomas  gives  latter. 

epiphora,  e  pifo  ra,  not  ep  i  fo'ra. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  75 

epiploon,  e  pip'lo  on,  not  ep  i  plo'on. 
epizootic,  ep  i  zo  ot'ic,  not  ep  i  zoo'tic. 
epulis,  e  pu'lis,  not  ep'u  lis. 
ergota,  er  go'ta,  not  er'go  ta. 
erigeron,  e  rij'e  ron,  not  e  righ'er  on. 
errhinum,  errhl'num,  not  er  rhe'num. 
erythema,  er  I  the'ma,  not  eri  them'a. 
esoteric,  es  o  ter'ic,  not  e  sot'e  ric. 
ethyl,  eth'Il,  not  e'thil. 
eunuchus,  u  nu'kus,  not  u'noo  kns. 
eustachian,  u  sta'ki  an,  not  u  statch'i  an. 
exanthema,  ex  an  the'ma,  not  ex  an'the  ma. 
excretory,  ex'cre  to  ry,  preferable  to  ex  cre'to  ry. 


F. 

facet,  fas'et,  not  fa  set'. 
facial,  fa'shal,  not  fash'al. 
faradic,  farad'ic,  not  fa  ra'dic. 
farcimen,  far  si'men,  not  far'si  men. 
farina,  Lat.  fa  rl'nah,  not  fa  re'nah. 
fascia,  fash'i  ah,  not  fas'si  ah. 
febrile,  fe'bril  or  feb'ril,  not  fe'brll. 
fetid,  fet'id,  not  fe'tid. 
fetor,  fe'tor,  not  fet'or. 
filix,  fi'lix,  not  fe'lix. 
flaccid,  flak'sid,  not  flas'sid. 
flatus,  fla'tus,  not  flat'us. 
fomites,  fom'i  tez,  not  fo  ml'tez. 
foramen,  for  a'men,  not  fo  ram'en. 
formica,  forml'ca,  not  for'mi  ca. 
fornicis,  for'nicis,  w^/ for  ni'cis. 
fourchette,  foor'shet',  «<?/foorket'. 
fraxinus,  frax'i  nus,  not  frax  1'nus. 
fremitus,  frem'i  tus,  not  fre  mi'tus. 
fungi,  fun'jl,  not  fung'ghi. 


76  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

G. 

galbanum,  gal'ba  num,  not  gal  ba'num. 
gamboge,  gamboj',  «<?/gam'boj. 
gangrene,  gang'gren,  not  gan  gren'. 
gaseous,  gaz'e  us,  not  gas'se  us. 
gastritis,  gas  trl'tis,  not  gas  tre'tis. 
gelsemium,  jel  se'mi  urn,  not  ghel  sem'i  um. 
gelsemine,  jel'se  mm,  not  ghel  sem'en. 
gemellus,  je  mel'lus,  not  ghe  mel'lus. 
geranium,  je  ra'ni  um,  not  je  ren'i  um. 
gingiva,  jin  jl'va,  not  jin'ji  va. 
ginglymus,  jing'gll  mus,  not  ghin'gly  mus. 
gladiolus,  gla  dl'o  lus,  not  glad  i  o'lus. 
glaucoma,  glaw  co'ma,  not  glov/co  ma. 
glenoid,  gle'noid,  /w/glen'oid. 
gluteus,  glu  te'us,  not  gloo'te  us. 
gomphosis,  gom  fo'sis,  not  gom'fo  sis. 
granatum,  gra  na'tum,  not  gran'a  turn. 
guaiacum,  gwl'a  cum  or  gwa'a  cum,  not  gwack'um. 
gutta-percha,  gut'ta-per'tchah,  not  gutta-per'kah. 


H. 

haematemesis,  hem  a  tem'e  sis,  not  hem  a  te  me'sis. 

haemoptysis,  he  mop'ti  sis,  not  he  mop  tl'sis. 

haloid,  ha'loid,  wc'/hal'oid. 

helleborus,  hel  leb'o  rus,  not  hel  le  bo'rus. 

heracleum,  her  a  cle'um,  not  he  rak'le  um. 

hiatus,  hi  a'tus,  not  hl'a  tus. 

hippocampus,  hip  po  cam'pus,  not  hi  po  cam'pus. 

hippocrates,  hip  poc'ra  tez,  not  hi  poc'ra  tez. 

hippuris,  hip  pu'ric,  not  hip'pu  ric. 

hirsute,  hir'sut,  not  her  soot'. 

hirudo,  hi  ru'do,  not  hir'u  do. 

homoeopathic,  ho  me  o  path'ic,  not  ho  me  op'a  thic. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  77 

homoeopathy,  ho  me  op'a  thy,  not  ho' me  o  pathy. 

hordeolum,  hor  de'o  lum,  not  hor  de  o'lum. 

humulus,  hu'mu  lus,  not  hum'u  lus. 

hydatid,  hi'da  tid  or  hid'a  tid,  not  hy  dat'id. 

hydatis,  hid'a  tis,  not  hy  dat'is. 

hydromel,  hl'dro  mel,  not  hy  drom'el. 

hydropathy,  hy  drop'a  thy,  not  hl'dro  path  y. 

hygiene,  hi'gl  en,  not  hi  gen'. 

hyoides,  hi  oi'dez,  not  hl'oi  dez. 

hyoscyamine,  hi  6s  si'a  mm,  not  hy  os  ci  am'en. 

hyoscyamus,  hi  6s  si'a  mus,  not  hy  os  sy  am'us. 

hyperinosis,  hi  per  i  no'sis,  not  hi  per  In'o  sis. 

hyphomyces,  hi  fom'l  sez,  not  hi  fo  mi'sez. 

hypochondriasis,  hi  po  kon  dri'a  sis,  not  hy  po  kon  dri  a'sis. 

hypospadias,  hi  po  spa'di  as,  not  hi  po  spad'i  as. 

I. 

iatria,  i  a  trl'a,  not  i  at'ria. 

ichor,  I'kor,  not  Ik'or. 

ichthyosis,  Ik  thi  o'sis,  not  Ik  thi'o  sis. 

icteric,  Ik  ter'ic,  not  Ik'ter  ic. 

icterus,  Ik'te  rus,  not  Ik  te'rus. 

ileus,  il'e  us,  not  i  le'us. 

impetigo,  im  pe  tl'go,  not  im  pet'i  go. 

impotence,  im'po  tence,  not  Im  po't^nce. 

infusum,  in  fu'sum,  not  in  fu'zum. 

ingluvin,  in'glu  vin,  not  In  glu'vin. 

integral,  in'te  gral,  not  in  te'gral. 

intertrigo,  in  ter  trl'go,  not  in  ter'trl  go. 

intestinal,  in  tes'ti  nal,  not  in  tes  tl'nal. 

intestine,  In  tes' tin,  not  in  tes'tin. 

intestinum,  In  tes  tl'num,  not  in  tes'ti  num. 

inula,  In'u  lah,  not  in  u'la. 

iodidum,  i  od'i  dum,  not  i  o  di'dum.    . 

iodoform,  i  od'o  form,  not  i  o'do  form. 

iodum,  i  o'dum,  not  I'o  dum. 


78  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

ipecac,  ip'e  cac,  not  ep'i  cac. 
isinglass,  I'zing  glas,  not  I'sin  glas. 
isomeric,  is  o  mer'ic,  not  I  som'e  ric. 
isomerism,  I  som'er  izm,  not  Is  o  me'rizm. 

J. 

jaborandi,  zha  bo  ran'de,  not  jab'o  ran'dl. 
jalapa,  ja  la'pa,  not  jal'a  pa. 
jasminum,  jas'mlnum,  not  jas  mi'num. 
jaundice,  jan'dis,  «^/jawn'dis. 
jejunum,  je  ju'num,  not  jej'oo  num. 
juglans,  ju'glanz,  w/jug'lanz. 
jugular,  ju'gular,  net  jugular. 
juniperus,  ju  nip'e  riis,  not  ju  ni  pe'rus. 

K. 

kamala,  ka  ma'la  or  ka  ma'la,  not  ka  mal'a. 
keloid,  ke'loid,  not  kel'oid. 
keratitis,  ker  a  ti'tis,  not  ker  a  te'tis. 
kino,  ki'no,  not  ke'no. 
kyestein,  kl  es'te  in,  not  kl'es  ten. 

L. 

lacteal,  lac'te  al,  not  lac  te'al. 

lagopus,  la  go'pus,  lag'o  pus. 

lamella,  la  mel'la,  not  lam'el  la. 

lanthanum,  lan'tha  num,  not  Ian  than'um. 

laryngectomy,  lar  in  jec'to  my.  not  lar  yng  ghec'to  my. 

laudanum,  law'danum  or  lod'anum,  /z^/lawd'num. 

lecethin,  les'e  thin,  not  le  se'thin. 

legumine,  le  gu'min,  not  leg'u  min. 

leuchaemia-  lu  ke'mi  a,  not  lu  se'mia,  unless  spelled  leucaemia. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  79 

lentigO,  len  ti'go,  not  len'ti  go. 

levator,  le  va'tor,  not  le  vat'or. 

lientery,  ll'en  te  ry,  not  \l  en'te  ry. 

limonis,  (£*«•)  li  mo'nis,  not  lim'o  nis. 

Linaean,  li  ne'an,  not  lin'e  an. 

linea,  Hn'e  ah,  not  li  ne'ah. 

liquor,  li'kwor,  not  llk'or. 

lithotripsy,  Hth'o  trip  si,  not  li  thot'rip  sy. 

lithotrity,  li  thot'ri  ty,  not  lith'o  tri  ty. 

lobelin,  lob'e  Hn,  not  lo  be'lln. 

lobulus,  lob'u  lus,  not  lo'bu  lus. 

lordosis,  lor  do'sis,  not  lor'do.sis. 

lumbricus,  lum  bri'cus,  not  lura'bri  cus. 

luteum,  lu'te  um,  not  lu  te'um. 

lupinus,  lu  pl'nus,  not  loop'i  nus. 

lycopodium,  li  ko  po'di  um,  not  Ilk  o  pod'i  um. 

lycopus,  li  ko'pus,  not  Hk'o  pus. 

lyra,  li'rah,  not  lir'ah. 

lysis,  ll'sis,  not  lis'is. 

M. 

machina,  mak'i  nah,  not  ma  she'nah. 
macula,  mak'u  lah,  not  ma  ku'lah. 
magistery,  maj'is  te  ry,  not  ma  jis'te  ry. 
magistral,  maj'is  tral,  not  ma  jis'tral. 
malar,  ma'lar,  not  marar. 
malleolus,  mal  le'o  lus,  not  mal  le  o'lus. 
malpighian,  mal  pigh'i  an,  not  mal  pij'i  an. 
mammillary,  mam'mil  la  ry,  not  ma  mil'la  ry. 
manganum,  man'ga  num,  not  man  ga'num. 
marjoram,  mar'joram,  not  mar  jo'ram. 
masseter,  mas  se'ter,  not  mas'se  ter. 
mastiche,  mas'ti  ke,  not  mas'ti  tche. 
mastitis,  mas  tl'tis,  not  mas  te'tis. 
matico,  ma  tl'ko  or  ma  te'ko,  not  mat'i  co. 


80  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

matrix,  ma'trix,  not  mat'rix. 

maxillary,  mak'sil  la  ry,  not  mak  zil'la  ry. 

meatus,  mea'tus,  w/meat'us. 

meconin,  mek'o  nm,  not  me  ko'nen. 

mediastinum,  me  di  as  tl'num,  not  me  di  as'ti  num. 

medullary,  med'ul  lary,  not  me  dul'la  ry. 

megrim,  me'grim,  not  me  grim'. 

melaena,  me  le'nah,  not  mel'e  nah. 

mellitus,  mel  ll'fus,  not  mel'li  tus. 

membrana,  mem  bra'nah,  not  mem'bra  nah. 

membranous,  mem'bra  nous,  not  mem  bra'nous. 

menstruum>  men'stru  um,  not  men'strum. 

mephitic,  mephit'ic,  «^/mephl'tic. 

mesmerism,  mez'mer  izm,  not  mes'mer  ism. 

metabolic,  met  a  bol'ic,  not  me  tab'o  lie. 

meatbolism,  me  tab'o  lizm,  not  met  a  bol'izm. 

metamorphosis,  met  a  morTo  sis,   (English),   or  metamor- 

fo'sis,  (Latin). 

methyl,  meth'il,  not  me'thil. 
metritis,  me  tn'tis,  not  met  re'tis. 
metric,  met'ric,  not  me' trie. 
mezereum,  mezere'um,  not  me  zer'e  um. 
microscope,  mi'kro  skop,  not  mik'ro  scop. 
microscopy,  mikros'kopy,  not  mi'kro  sko  py. 
microsporon,  mikros'poron  or  ml  kro  spo'ron. 
mimosa,  mi  mo'sah,  not  mim'o  sa. 
mistura,  mistu'rah,  «^mist'ura. 
modiolus,  mo  dl'o  lus,  not  mod  i  o'lus. 
molecule,  mol'ekul,  ^^/mo'lekul. 
molimen,  mo  li'men,  not  mol'i  men. 
molybdenum,  mollbde'num,  not  mo  Hb'de  num. 
monad,  mon'ad,  not  mo'nad. 
monomania,  mon  o  ma'ni  a,  not  mo  no  ma'ni  a. 
morphine,  mor'phm  or  mor'fen,  not  mor  fen'. 
morphoea,  mor  fe'ah,  not  morTe  ah. 
mucilagO,  mu  si  la'go,  not  mu  sil'a  go. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  81 

muscari,  mus  ka'rl,  not  mus'ka  ri. 
muscarine,  mus'ka  rin,  not  mus  ka'ren. 
musci,  mus'si,  not  mus'kl. 
myselium,  ml  se'li  um,  not  ml  seTi  um. 
myoides,  ml  oi'dez,  not  mi'oi  dez. 
myoma,  myo'mah,  /?<?/  mi'o  mah. 
myrrha,  mir'rhah,  not  mer'rha. 
myxoedema,  mix  e  de'mah,  not  mix  ed'e  mah. 


nana,  na'nah,  not  nan'ah. 

narceina,  nar  se  i'nah,  not  nar  si'nah. 

nascent,  nas'sent,  not  na'sent. 

nates,  na'tez,  not  nat'ez. 

nematodes,  nem  a  to'dez,  not  nem'a  tods. 

nephritis,  ne  frl'tis,  not  ne  fre'tis. 

neurasthenia,  nur  as  the  nl'ah,  not  nur  as  the'ni  ah. 

neuroglia,    nurog'liah,    not    neurogli'ah.  —  Thomas   gives 

latter. 

nomenclature,  no  men'kla  tur,  not  no'men  cla  ture. 
nosology,  no  sol'o  gy,  not  no  zol'o  gy. 
nubile,  nu'bil,  not  noo'bll. 
nucha,  na'kah,  ^^noot'cha. 
nucleolus,  nu  kle'o  lus,  not  nu  kle  o'lus. 
nymphaean,  nim  fe'an,  not  nim'fe  an. 
nystagmus,  nis  tag'mus,  not  ni  stag'mus. 

O. 

obesity,  o  bes'i  ty,  not  o  be'si  ty. 

obliquus,  o  blik'wus,  not  6b  li'kwus  nor  ob  le'kwus. 

obovate,  6b  o'vate,  not  ob'o  vate. 

obturator,  6b  ta  ra'tor,  not  ob'tu  rat'or. 

obverse,  ob'verse,  not  6b  vers'. 

OCimum,  o  si'mum,  not  os'i  mum. 


82  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

oedema,  e  de'mah,  not  e  dem'ah. 

oedematous,  e  dem'a  tijs,  not  e  de'ma  tus. 

oestrum,  es'trum,  not  e'strum. 

officina,  offisl'nah,  /fctfof  fis'i  nah. 

officinal,  offis'inal,  not  of  ft.  sl'nal. 

oleomargarine,  6  le  o  mar'ga  rin,  not  o  le  o  mar'ja  ren. 

oleoresina,  6  le  o  re  zl'nah,  not  o  le  o  rez'i  nah. 

oliva,  6  ll'vah,  not  61'i  vah. 

omasum,  o  ma'sum,  not  om'a  sum. 

oophorectomy,  o  6  fo  rek'to  ml,  not  op  or  ek'to  my. 

ophiasis,  o  fl'a  sis,  not  of  i  a'sis. 

ophthalmic,  ofthal'mic,  not  op  thal'rnic. 

opponens,  op  po'nens,  not  op'po  nens. 

orchitis,  orkl'tis,  not  or  ke'tis. 

origanum,  o  rig'a  num,  not  or  ij  a'num. 

orthopedic,  or  tho  ped'ic,  not  or  tho  pe'dic. 

oryza,  o  n'zah,  not  or'i  zah. 

osmazome,  os'ma  zome,  not  6s  ma'zome. 

osmosis,  6s  mo'sis,  not  os'mo  sis. 

osteoid,  os'te  oid,  not  os'toid. 

Ovale,  6  va'le,  not  o  val'e. 

oxalic,  6k  sal'ic,  not  ok'sal  ic. 

oxalis,  ok'sa  lis,  not  6k  sal'is. 

Oxide,  ok'sid,  not  ok'sid. 

oxytocic,  6k  si  tos'ic,  not  oxy  tok'ic  nor  oxy  tox'ic. 

ozaena,  o  ze'nah,  not  o  zen'ah. 

ozone,  6'zon,  not  o  zon'. 

P. 

pacini,  pa  tche'ne,  not  pa  sl'nl. 
pacinian,  pa  sin'i  an,  not  pa  tchen'i  an. 
paediatry,  ped'i  a  tri,  not  pe'di  a  try. 
paediatrics,  ped  i  at'rlks,  not  pe  di  at'riks. 
palatine,  pal'atin,  ^^pal'atln. 
palatum,  pa  la'tum,  not  pal'a  turn. 
paliative,  pal'i  a  tiv,  not  pal'a  tiv. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  83 

palmaris,  pal  ma'ris,  not  pal'ma  ris. 

palpebra,  pal'pe  brah,  not  pal  pe'brah. 

paludal,  pa  lu'dal,  not  pal'u  dal. 

panacea,  pan  a  se'ah,  not  pa  na'se  a. 

pancreatin,  pan'kre  a  tin,  not  pan  kre'a  tin. 

panis,  pa'nis,  «0/pan'is. 

papaver,  papa'ver,  «t>/ pap'a  ver. 

papyrus,  pa  pl'rus,  not  pap'y  rus. 

paracentesis,  par  a  sen  te'sis,  not  par  a  sen'te  sis. 

parasitic,  parasit'ic,  w^/parasi'tic. 

pareira  brava,  pa  rl'rah  bra'vah,  not  pa  re'rah  brav'a. 

parenchyma,  par  en'ki  mah,  not  par  en  kl'mah. 

parenchymatous,  par  en  kim'a  tus,  not  par  en  ki'ma  tus. 

paresis,  par'esis,  not  pa  re'sis. 

paretic,  pa  ret'ic,  not  pa  re' tic. 

parietal,  parl'etal,  «^/parie'tal. 

paronychia,  par  o  nik'i  a,  not  par  o  nitch'i  a. 

parotid,  pa  rot'id,  not  pa  ro'tid. 

partridge-berry,  par'tridj-ber'ry,  not  pat'ridj-ber'ry. 

pathogenic,  pathojen'ic,  not  pa  thoj'e  nic. 

pathogeny,  pa  thoj'e  ny,  not  path'o  ge  ny. 

pectoral,  pek'to  ral,  not  pek  to'ral. 

pedal,  (adj.~)  pe'dal,  «<?/ped'al. 

peduncle,  pedunk'le,  not  pe'dunk  le. 

pellagra,  pel'la  grab,  not  pel  lag'rah. 

pemphigus,  pem'fi  gus,  not  pern  fi'gus. 

pepo,  pe'po,  not  pep'o. 

pepsinum,  pep  si'num,  not  pep'si  num. 

perinaeum,  per  i  ne'um,  not  pe  rin'e  um. 

peristaltic,  peristal'tic,  not  per  i  stawl'tic. 

peritonitis,  per  i  to  ni'tis,  not  per  i  to  ne'tis. 

peroneus,  per  o  ne'us,  not  per  o'ne  us. 

petal,  pet'al  or  pe'tal. 

peyer,  pi'er,  not  pa'er. 

phagedaena,  faj  e  de'nah,  not  faj  e  den'ah. 

phagedenic,  faj  e  den'ic,  not  faj  e  de'nic. 


84  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

pharmaceutic,  far  ma  su'tic,  not  far  ma  ku'tic. 
pharmacopoea,  far  ma  ko  pe'ah,  not  far  ma  ko'pe  ah. 
phenic,  fen'ic,  not  fe'nic. 
phrenic,  fren'ic,  not  fre'nic. 
phthisis,  ti'sis  or  thl'sis,  not  te'sis, 
phylloxera,  fil  16k  se'rah,  not  fil  lok'se  rah. 
physostigma,  fis  o  stig'mah,  not  fl  so  stig'mah. 
phytosis,  fi  to'sis,  not  fit'o  sis. 
pilocarpus,  pil  o  kar'pus,  not  pi  lo  kar'pus. 
pilula,  pH'u  lah,  not  pi  loo'lah. 
pineal,  pin'e  al,  not  pl'ne  al. 
pisiform,  pis'si  form  or  piz'i  form,  not  pe'zi  form, 
pityriasis,  pi  ti  .n'a  sis,  not  pi  tl  ri  a'sis. 
plantago,  plan  ta'go,  not  plan'ta  go. 
platinum,  plat'i  num  or  pla  tl'num. 
platysma,  pla  tis'mah,  not  plat/is  mah. 
podagra,  pod'agrah,  po  dag'ra  sometimes  given. 
podophylline,  pod  o  fil'lin,  not  po  dof 'II  len. 
podophyllum,  pod  o  fil'lum,  not  po  dof'il  lum. 
polygala,  po  Hg'a  lah,  not  pol  I  ga'lah. 
polygonum,  po  lig  o'num,  not  po  ly  go'num. 
porrigo,  por  rl'go,  not  por'ri  go. 
posterior,  pos  te'ri  or,  not  pos  te'ri  or. 
posticus,  posti'cus,  not  pos'ti  cus. 
posthumous,  post'hu  mus,  not  post  hu'mus. 
prepuce,  pre'pus,  notprep'oos. 
preventive,  pre  ven'tiv,  not  pre  ven'ta  tiv. 
process,  pro'ses,  ^^/pro'ses. 
protean,  pro'te  an,  not  pro  te'an. 
prurigo,  pru  rl'go,  not  proor'i  go. 
pruritus,  pru  rl'tus,  not  proor'ri  tus. 
psammodes,  sam  mo'dez,  not  sam'o  dez. 
pterygium,  te  rij'i  um,  te  righ'i  um. 
pterygoid,  ter'i  goid,  not  ter'i  joid. 
ptomaine,  to'ma  in,  not  to'min  nor  to  man'. 
puerile,  pii'er  II,  not  pu'er  il. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  85 

purpura,  pur'pu  rah,  not  pur  pu'rah. 
purulent,  pu'ru  lent,  not  pur'oo  lent. 
pygmean,  pig  me'an,  not  pig'me  an. 
pyriform,  pir'i  form,  not  pi'ri  form. 
pyrethrum,  pir'e  thrum,  not  pi  re'thrum. 
pyrites,  pi  rl'tez,  not  pi'ri  tez. 
pyrosis,  pi  ro'sis,  not  pir'o  sis. 
pyrus,  pl'rus,  ;w/pir'us. 

Q. 

quadrumana,  kwad  roo'ma  na,  not  kwad  ru  ma'na. 

quassia,  kwash'ia  or  kwosh'ia,  #0/kwassia. 

quaternary,  kwa'ternary,  not  kwa  ter'na  ry. 

quebracho,  ka  bra  tcho,  not  kwe  brak'o. 

quinate,  kwi'nat,  ^^/kwin'at. 

quinina,  kwi  nl'nah,  not  kwi  ne'nah. 

quinine,  kwi'nln,  kwl'nin  or  kwi  nln',  not  kwi  nenr. 

R. 

rabies,  ra'bi  ez,  not  rab'i  ez. 

rhachitis,  ra  ki'tis,  ra  ke'tis. 

radix,  ra'dix,  w^/rad'ix. 

rale,  ral,  notra\. 

raphe,  ra'fe,  not  ra  fa'. 

raspberry,  raz'ber  ry,  not  rasTDerry  nor  rawsT^erry. 

reflex,  (noun.}  re'flex,  not  re  flex'. 

renal,  re'nal,  not  ten  al. 

reniform,  ren'i  form,  not  re'ni  form. 

resina,  re  zl'nah,  not  rez'i  nah. 

resorcin,  rezor'sin,  «^/rez'orsin. 

retrahens,  ret'ra  hens,  not  re  tra'hens. 

rhinoplasty,  rin'o  plas  ty,  not  rl'no  plas  ty. 

rhizoma,  ri  zo'mah,  not  riz'o  mah. 

rhoncus,  rong'kus,  not  ron'kus. 

ricinus,  ris'i  nus,  not  ri  si'nus. 


86  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

rigor,  n'gor,  «<?/ rig'or. 
roseola,  ro  ze'o  lah,  not  ro  ze  o'lah. 
rostellate,  ros'tel  lat,  not  ro  steTlat. 
rubedo,  ru  be'do,  not  ru'be  do. 
rubeola,  ru  be'o  lah,  not  ru  be  o'lah. 
rubigo,  ru  bl'go,  not  ru'bi  go. 
rugae,  ru'je,  not  roo'ghe. 
rupia,  ru'pi  ah,  not  ru  pl'ah. 

S. 

sabbatia,  sab  ba'she  a,  not  sa  baVti  a. 

saccharum,  sak'ka  rum,  not  sak  ka'rum. 

sacrum,  sa'krum,  ^<?/sak'rum. 

sagittal,  saj'ittal,  ^(?/sajit/tal. 

salicylic,  sal  I  sil'ic,  not  sal  sil'ic. 

saline,  salln',  ^^/sa'lln  nor  sa'len. 

salivary,  sal'l  va  ry,  not  sa  ll'va  ry. 

salix,  sa'lix,  nofsal'ix. 

sambucus,  sam  bu'cus,  not  sam'buk  us. 

santalum,  san'ta  lum,  not  san  ta'lum. 

sarcina,  sar  sl'nah,  not  sar'si  nah. 

sativa,  satl'vah,  not  sa  te'vah. 

saturnine,  sat'ur  nin,  not  sa  tur'nen. 

satyriasis,  sa  ti  rl'a  sis,  not  sat  ir  i  a'sis. 

saxifraga,  sak  sif 'ra  gah,  not  sak  si  fra'gah. 

scabies,  ska'biez,  ^^/skab'ez. 

scalenus,  skale'nus,  ##/ skaTe  nus. 

scalpel,  skal'pel,  not  skal  pel'. 

scarlatina,  scarlatl'nah  or  scar  la  te'nah,  (Italian). 

schindylesis,  skin  di  le'sis,  not  shin  dil'e  sis. 

schizomycetes,  skiz  o  mi  se'tez,  not  shiz  o  ml'se  tes. 

SCilla,  sil'lah,  not  skil'lah. 

SCirrhus,  skir'rus,  not  shir'rus. 

scybalous,  sib'a  lus,  not  skib'a  lus. 

secale,  se  ka'le,  not  se  kal'e. 

sempervirens,  sem  per'vi  renz,  not  sem  per  vl'rens. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  87 

senna,  sen'nah,  not  se'nah. 

sequelae,  se  kwe'le,  not  sek'we  le. 

sialagogue,  si  al'a  gog,  not  se  al'o  gawg. 

sinapis,  sina'pis,  w/sln'apis. 

sinapism,  sin'a  pizm,  not  sl'na  pizm. 

solanum,  so  la'num,  not  sol'a  num. 

sorghum,  sor'gum,  not  sor'jum. 

spermaceti,  sper  ma  se'ti,  not  sper  ma  set'i. 

sphenoid,  sfe'noid,  not  sfen'oid. 

sphygmograph,  sf Ig'mo  gi-af,  not  smig'mo  graf. 

splenic,  splen'ic,  not  sple'nic. 

spongoid,  spong'goid,  not  spiin'joid. 

squamous,  skwa'mus,  not  skwam'us  nor  skwa'mus. 

Static,  stat'ic,  «^/sta'tic. 

Strangury,  strang'gu  ry,  not  stran'ju  ry. 

suberic,  subertc,  «^/sub'aric. 

sublimis,  sub  li'mis,  not  sub'li  mis. 

subsidence,  sub  si'dents,  not  sub'sl  dents. 

succinic,  suk  sin'ic,  not  sus'i  nic. 

succinum,  suk'si  num,  not  suk  si'num. 

sulphurous,  sul'fu  rus,  not  sul  fu'riis. 

suppurate,  sup'pu  rat,  not  sup'per  at. 

sutura,  su  tu'rah,  not  soot'u  rah. 

synechia,  sin  e  ki'a,  not  sin  etch'i  a. 

synizesis,  sin  I  ze'sis,  not  sin  iz'e  sis. 

synovitis,  slnovl'tis,  not  si  no  ve'tis. 

syphilides,  si  f Il'i  dez,  not  sif'i  lidz. 

syringe,  (noun.')  sir'inj,  «0/surinj'. 

syrupus,  si  ru'pus,  not  su^u  pus. 

systema,  sis  te'mah,  not  sis'te  mah. 

systemic,  sis  tem'ic,  not  sis  te'mic. 

systole,  sls'to  le,  not  sls'tol. 

T.  •,."".:'"" 

tabacum,  to  ba'kum,  not  tab'a  kum. 

tabes,  ta'bez,  not  tab'ez. 
7 


88  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

tartaric,  tar  tar'ic,  not  tar  tar'ic. 

taurin,  taw^in,  not  tow'rin. 

telluric,  tel  lu'ric,  not  tel'lu  ric. 

terebinthina,  ter  e  bm'thi  nah,  not  ter  e  bin  thl'nah. 

tetanic,  te  tan'ic,  not  tet'a  nic. 

tetanoid,  tet'a  noid,  not  te  tan'oid. 

tetrad,  tet'rad,  not  te'trad. 

thalamus,  thal'a  mus,  not  tha  la'mus. 

thyme,  tlm,  not  thim. 

thymus,  thi'mus,  not  tl'mus. 

tinctura,  tink  tu'rah,  not  tink'too  rah. 

tinea,  tm'e  ah,  not  tin  e'a. 

tinnitus,  tin  nl'tus,  not  tln'ni  tus. 

thracelo-mastoid,  tra  ke'lo-mas'toid,  not  trak'e  lo-mas'toid. 

trachoma,  tra  ko'mah,  not  trak'o  mah. 

tragacanth,  trag'akanth,  not  traj'i  canth. 

tremor,  tre'mor,  not  trem'or. 

trichiasis,  tri  kl'a  sis,  not  trik  i  a'sis. 

trichina,  tri  kl'nah,  not  tri  ke'nah. 

tricolor,  trik'o  lor,  not  tri'ko  lor. 

trigone,  tn'gon  or  tre'gon,  (French),  not  trl'gawn. 

tripartite,  tri'par  tit,  not  tri  par'tit. 

triquetra,  tri  kwe'trah,  not  trik'e  trah. 

troche,  tro'ke,  not  tro'tchee  nor  trotch. 

trochisci,  tro  kis'sl,  not  tro  kis'kl. 

trochlea,  trok'le  ah,  not  tro'kle  ah. 

turpethum,  tur'pethum,  not  tur  pe'thum. 

tympanum,  tim'pa  num,  not  tim  pan'um. 

tyrosin,  tir'o  sin,  not  ti'ro  sin. 

tyrotoxicon,  tlr  o  tok'sl  kon,  not  tl  ro  tok'si  kon. 

U. 

umbellate,  um'bel  lat,  not  urn  beTlat. 

umbilicus,    umbill'cus,     not    umbll'icus. —  Webster   gives 

latter. 
unguentum,  ung  gwen'tum,  not  un  gwen'tum. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  89 

unguinal,  ung'gwi  nal,  not  un  gwe'nal. 
urachus,  u'ra  kus,  not  u  rak'us. 
uraemic,  ur  rem'ic,  not  u  re'mic. 
uredo,  u  re'do,  not  u're  do. 
ureter,  u  re'ter,  preferable  to  u're  ter. 
urethra,  ure'thra,  not  u're  thra. 
urtica,  ur  ti'cah,  not  ur'ti  can. 
ustilago,  us  ti  la'go,  not  us  til'a  go. 
uterine,  u'ter  In,  not  u'ter  in. 


V. 

vaccina,  vak  si'nah,  not  vak'si  nah. 

vagina,  vaji'nah,  «^/vaj'inah. 

vaginal,  vaj'inal,  mtfvaji'nal. 

variola,  va  rl'o  lah,  not  var  i  o'lah. 

varioloid,  var7!  o  loid,  not  var  I  o  loid'. 

vena,  ve'nah,  not  va'nah. 

venereal,  vene'real,  not  ven'e  ral. 

veratrum,  ve  ra'trum,  not  ve  rat'rum. 

veronica,  ve  ro  ni'cah,  preferable  to  ve  ron'i  cah. 

vertebral,  ver'tebral,  not  ver  te'bral. 

verruca,  verru'kah,  not  ve  ruk'kah. 

versicolor,  versik'olor,  not  ver'si  co  lor. 

verumontanum,  ve  ru  mon  ta'num,  not  ve  ru  mon'ta  num. 

vesica,  vesl'kah,  not  ves'i  kah. 

vesical,  ves'i  cal,  not  ve  si'cal. 

vesicle,  ves'i  kl,  not  ve'si  kl. 

veterinary,  vet'erinary,  not  ve  tei^i  na  ry. 

vibriones,  vib  ri  o'nez,  not  vl'bri  o  nez. 

vieussens,  ve'us'song',  not  vi  us'enz. 

viola,  vi'o  lah,  not  vi  o'la. 

vitelline,  vi  tel'lln,  not  vit'el  len. 

vomitus,  vom'i  tus,  not  vo  mi'ttis. 

vulgaris,  vulga'ris,  w/vulgar'is. 


90  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

W.  X.  Y.  Z. 

wintera,  win  te'rah,  not  win'te  rah. 
xiphoid,  zif 'oid,  not  zl'foid. 
yolk,  yolk,  not  yelk. 
zoology,  zool'ojy,  not  zoo  ol'o  jy. 
zygoma,  zy  go'mah,  not  zig'o  mah. 
zygomatic,  zig  o  mat'ic. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
PARTS  OF  SPEECH  AND  DECLENSION  ENDINGS. 

INHERE  are  eight  parts  of  speech  in  Latin,  four  of 
-*-     which,  nouns,  adjectives,  pronouns  and  verbs,  are 
inflected,  while  the  other  four,  adverbs,  prepositions,  con- 
junctions and  interjections,  remain  unchanged. 

By  inflection  we  mean  the  change  of  form  which 
words  undergo  to  denote  their  relation  to  other  words. 
These  changes  are  much  more  numerous  and  compli- 
cated in  Latin  and  Greek  than  in  English,  and  great  care 
must  be  taken  to  learn  them  accurately.  In  English  the 
meaning  of  a  sentence  depends  largely  upon  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  words.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case  with 
inflectional  languages,  for  in  these  nearly  all  relations  are 
expressed  by  inflections  or  terminations ;  thus,  Josephus 
os  cani  dat,  may  be  translated,  "Joseph  a  bone  to  the 
dog  gives ; "  Josepho  os  cani  datur,  "  By  Joseph  a  bone  to 
the  dog  is  given." 

This  latter  sentence  might  also  have  the  words 
arranged  in  any  other  order,  but  the  usual  method  is  to 
place  the  subject  first,  the  object  second,  and  the  predi- 
cate last. 

1 .  That  variety  of  inflection  which  nouns,  adjectives 
and  participles  undergo  is  called  declension.     By  declen- 
sion we  express  the  gender,  number  and  case  of  words. 

2.  There  are  three  genders  in  Latin  as  in  English, 
the  masculine,  feminine  and  neuter,  but  these  have  little 
to  do  with  sex,  as  we  understand    it.      The  ancients 
believed  sex  to  be  an  inherent  quality  in  all  objects,  as 
at  a  later  period  we  found  the  alchemists  believing  that 
metals  were  of  various  sexes. 


92 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


3.  Number.     There  are  two  numbers  in  Latin  as 
in  English. 

4.  Cases.     There  are  six  cases  in  Latin,  viz. :  — 

(a)  The  nominative,  used  as  in  English. 

(b)  The  genitive,   denoting  origin,  possession   or 
partition. 

(<:)  The  dative,  denoting  that  to  or  for  which  a 
thing  is  done. 

(d]  The  accusative,  almost  equivalent  to  the  Eng- 
lish objective. 

(e)  The  vocative,  used   in  addressing  persons  or 
things. 

(/")  The  ablative,  denoting  the  relation  expressed 
in  English  by  from,  with,  by,  or  in. 

In  the  following  sentence  all  the  cases  will  be 
found:  Josephe  (voc?),  det  Henricus  (nom?)  os  (accusative) 
ovis  (gen?)  cani  (dat?)  sylva  (abl?),  Joseph  (voc?)  let  Henry 
(nom?)  give  a  bone  (ace?)  of  a  sheep  (gen?)  to  the  dog 
(dat?)  from  the  woods  (abl?) 

There  are  five  declensions  in  Latin,  distinguished  by 
*  the  endings  of  the  genitive  singular.  The  following  table 
contains  nearly  all  the  case  endings  arranged  according 
to  declensions. 


SINGULAR. 


DECLENSIONS. 

I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

CASE. 
Nominative. 

a(e) 

us,  es,  um 

es,  is,  or,  etc. 

us,  u 

es 

Genitive  .... 

36 

i 

is 

us 

ei 

Dative  

3S 

0 

i 

Ul,  U 

ei 

Accusative  .  . 

am 

um 

em,  im,  etc. 

um,  u 

em 

Vocative  .  .  . 

a 

e,  um 

like  Nom. 

us,  u 

es 

Ablative  .... 

a 

0 

e  or  i 

u 

e 

THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  93 

PLURAL. 


DECLENSIONS. 

I. 

II. 

'      III. 

IV. 

V. 

CASE. 
Nominative  . 
Genitive  .... 
Dative  

X 

a/rum 
is 

i,  a 
O'rum 
is 

es,  a 
um,  ium 
Ibus 

us,  ua 

uum 
Ibus,  ubus 

es 
e'rum 
e'bus 

Accusative  .  . 
Vocative  .... 
Ablative  .... 

as 

36 

is 

os,  a 
i,  a 
is 

es,  a 
es,  a 
Ibus 

us,  ua 
us,  ua 
Ibus,  ubus 

es 
es 
e'bus 

CHAPTER  V. 
THE  FIRST  DECLENSION. 

NOUNS   of  the   first   declension   usually  end  in  a. 
They  are  all   feminine   except  such   as   denote 
males. 

Costa,  a  rib,  is  declined  as  follows  :  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  cost  a,  a  rib  cost  ae,  ribs 

Gen.  cost  ae,  of  a  rib  cost  a'rum,  of  ribs 

Dai.  cost  ae,  to  or  for  a  rib  cost  is,  to  or  for  ribs 

Ace.  cost  am,  a  rib  cost  as,  ribs 

Voc.  cost  a,  O  rib  cost  ae,  O  ribs 

Abl.  cost  a,  by,  with,  or  from  a  rib  cost  is,  by,  with,  or  from  ribs 


VOCABULARY  I. 

aca'cia,  se  (fr.  Greek  dxy,  a  prickle)  acacia. 

ala,  se  (contraction  of  axilla)  a  wing,  side. 

an'ima,  ae  (fr.  dyspoz,  the  wind)  air,  vital  principle. 

angi'na,  se  (fr.  ango,  Greek  af^to,  to  strangle)  sore  throat, 
quinsy. 

aura,  &  (cf.  Greek  aL (o,  to  blow)  a  break  of  air,  premoni- 
tion. 

auric'ula,  ae  (dim.  of  auris,  an  ear)  a  small  ear,  auricle. 

bacca,  oe  ( )  a  berry. 

bulla,  se  (fr.  bullio,  to  boil)  a  bubble,  a  lump,  ball. 

bursa,  ae  (fr.  Greek  fiupaa.  the  hide  of  an  ox,  /3oDc)  a  leather 
pouch,  a  purse. 

braye'ra,  ae  (fr.  Dr.  Brayer,  a  French  botanist)  kooso. 

bryo'nia,  ae  (fr.  ftpua),  to  grow  luxuriantly)  bryony. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  95 

coro'na,  ae  (fr.  Greek  xoptavrj,  a  garland)  a  crown. 

chimaph'ila,  ae  (fr.  Greek  ££?/"«,  winter,  and  <fdea>,  to 
love)  pipsissewa. 

cor'nea,  ae  (fr.  cornu,  a  horn)  the  cornea. 

fari'na  ae  (fr.far,  a  kind  of  grain)  meal,  flour. 

fas'cia,  ae  (cf.fasds,  a  bundle)  a  bandage,  a  fibrous  mem- 
brane. 

fib'ula,  ae  (ct.fibulo,  to  clasp)  a  buckle  tongue,  a  brace, 
fibula,  also  an  instrument  used  by  the  Romans 
for  stitching  the  labia  majora,  or  the  prepuce 
in  the  male,  to  prevent  copulation. 

fis'tula,  ae  (cf.  fistuca,  a  rammer)  a  pipe,  tube,  fistula. 

fossa,  ae  (fr.fodio,  to  dig)  a  ditch,  trench,  groove. 

gemma,  ae  (cf.  Greek  fipo),  to  swell  up)  a  bud. 

gutta,  ae  (perhaps  allied  to  gusto,  to  taste)  a  drop. 

althae'a,  ae  (Greek  ctida),  to  heal)  marsh  mallow. 

amen'tia,  ae  (a  without,  mens,  mind)  total  loss  of  mind. 

ampulla,  ae  (ambi,  about  olla,  a  pot)  a  two  handled  jug 
or  jar. 

angustu'ra,  ae  (Angostura,  a  town  in  Venezuela)  a  bitter 
plant. 

anten'na,  ae  (fr.  ante,  before,  and  teneo,  to  hold,  lit.  a 
yard-arm  or  end  rope)  the  "  feelers  "  of  insects. 

aqua,  &  (cf.  equalis,  level)  water. 

ar'nica,  ae  (fr.  Greek  ftps,  a  lamb,  fr.  the  soft  leaf)  arnica. 

artemis'ia,  ae  (fr.  Artemis,  Greek  "J/?re/^c,  Diana)  a  plant. 

ave'na,  ae  (a,  without,  vena,  vein)  oats. 

cap'sula,  ae  (dim.  of  capsa,  a  box)  small  box,  capsule. 

cera,  ae  (Greek  xqpoz,  wax)  bleached  wax. 

char'tula,  ae  (dim.  of  charta,  a  parchment)  a  powder  paper. 

cimicif  uga,  ae  (fr.  cimex,  a  bug,  and/ugo,  to  put  to  flight) 
black-snake  root. 

chorda,  se  (%opdy,  a  cord  made  of  intestine)  a  cord, 
et,  and. 


96  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

EXERCISE    I. 

A  I.  Guttae aquae.  2.  Fistula corneae.  3.  Gem- 
mae et  baccae.  4.  Aqua  ammoniac.  5.  Fossae  cos- 
tarum.  6.  Corona  et  alae.  7.  Aura  epilepsiae.  8.  Bullae 
et  bursa.  9.  Farina  avenae.  10.  Ampulla  aquae. 

B  i.  The  bandage  of  the  brace  (bone).  2.  Buds 
of  acacia.  3.  Capsules  of  wax.  4.  Althaea  and  powder 
papers.  5.  Cords  and  sail  ropes.  6.  Chalk  and  water. 
7.  The  crown  of  the  cornea.  8.  Angustura  berries. 
9.  Sore  throat  and  cholera.  10.  A  (leather  bag)  of  water. 

'GREEK  NOUNS  OF  THE  FIRST  DECLENSION. 

A  number  of  Greek  words  have  been  taken  without 
much  alteration  into  the  Latin  language  and  their  declen- 
sion varies  from  that  of  pure  Latin  nouns. 

The  majority  of  these  Greek  nouns  end  in  e  but 
there  are  a  few  in  es.  Those  ending  in  e  are  feminine, 
the  others  are  masculine. 

Pleg'mone,  from  <pUfa)  to  burn  or  inflame,  an  inflam- 
mation of  ^cellular  tissue,  is  declined  as  follows: — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn.  phleg/mone  phleg/monae 

Gen.  phleg'mones  phlegmona/rum 

Dat.  phleg/monae  phleg/monis 

Ace.  phleg/monen  phleg/monas 

Voc.  phleg'mone  phleg/monae 

Abl.  phleg/mone  phleg'monis 

In  the  same  manner  are  declined  all  nouns  ending 
in  cele  and  such  words  as  the  following:  — 
acne,  (supposed  to  a  modification  dxpy,  acme,  the  prime 
of  life,  because  it  affects  those  in  the  bloom 
of  youth)  an  eruptive  skin  disease. 
aga've,  (fr.  afafjiai,  to  wonder  at)  the  century  plant. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  97 

al'oe,  (fr.  d^odcu,  to  trample  under  foot)  aloes, 
anem'one,  (fr.  avs/zoc,  the  wind)  wind  flower, 
argem'one,  (fr.  a^e^ov,  an  eye  disease)  thorn  poppy, 
daphne,  (fr.  Myvy,  a  river  nymph  changed  into  a  bay 

tree)  a  kind  of  laurel, 
mas'tiche,  (Greek  fjiaaTiffl,  fr.  //a<rret£a>,  to  chew)  a  plant 

with  sialagogue  properties, 
stafice,  (fr.  larr^i,  to  staunch)  named  from  its  astringent 

properties. 

The  Greek  nouns  of  the  first  declension  ending  in 
es  are,  as  a  rule,  declined  only  in  the  singular.  Pyri'tes 
(fr.  rci>p,  fire,  and  Xidoz,  stone),  will  serve  as  an  example : — 

Norn.  pyrites 

Gen.  pyri'tae 

Dat.  pyri/tae 

Ace.  pyri'ten 

Voc.  pyri'te  or  a 

Abl.  pyri'ta  or  e 

VOCABULARY  II. 

calen'dula,  ae  (xatevdcu,  a  calender,  from  the  numerous 

leaves),  marigold. 

drach'ma,  ae  (Greek  opa%fj.y,  a  coin),  a  drachm, 
dulcama'ra,  ae  (dulcis,  sweet ;  amarus,  bitter),  bittersweet, 
essen'tia,  ae  (ex,  out  of;    ens,   participle  of  esse,  to  be) 

essence. 

forma,  ae  (allied  to  popyr],  form),  a  shape,  form, 
form'ula,  ae  (dim.  of  forma),  a  small  form ;  a  set  rule, 
fran'gula,  ae  (h.frango,  to  break),  buckthorn, 
galla,  ae  (Gallia),  oak  apple;  gall  nut 
gaulthe'ria,  ae  (fr.  name  of  Dr.  Gaulthier),  wintergreen. 
gena,  ae  (cf.  Greek  fiw$,  cheek  bone),  the  cheek, 
glan'dula,  ae  (dim.  of  glans,  a  gland),  a  small  gland, 
hora,  ae  (Greek  oy>a,  an  hour),  an  hour. 


98  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

ichthyocol'la,  se  (fr.  Greek  t%du<;,  a.  fish,  and  xotta,  glue), 
isinglass. 

iner'tia,  se  (m,  without ;  ars,  art,  activity),  inactivity. 

in'ula,  se  (corruption  of  Helenium,  fr.  Helen  of  Troy), 
elecampane. 

lach'ryma,  se  (cf.  ddxpu,  a  tear),  a  tear. 

lacu'na,  se  (fr.  locus,  a  lake),  a  small  cavity  in  osseous 
tissue. 

lam'ina,  se  (fr.  same  root  as  lAawaj,  to  drive)  a  plate  or 
layer. 

lappa,  se  (lappa,  a  clitbur),  burdock. 

libra,  se  (cf.  Greek  Xirpa,  a  coin),  a  balance,  a  pound. 

leptan'dra,  se  (fr.  hmos,  slender,  and  dvj^o,  stamen),  Cul- 
ver's root. 

lin'ea,  se  (cf.  linum,  flax  fibre),  a  line. 

lingua,  se  (onomatopoeic,  fr.  licking  sound),  the  tongue. 

lobelia,  ae  (fr.  Lobel,  a  Flemish  botanist),  Indian  tobacco. 

lupuli'na,  se  (fr.  lupulus,  lit.  a  small  wolf;  a  name  for 
hops),  pollen  from  hops. 

lyrnpha,  se  (lit.  pure  water),  lymph. 

mac'ula,  se  (dim.  fr.  same  root  as  fid%opat,  to  fight),  small 
spot  on  skin. 

mamma,  se  (Greek  /^f////a,  breast),  breast. 

massa,  se  (cf.  Greek  jud^a^  a  lump  of  dough),  a  mass. 

mate'ria,  se  (fr.  mater,  a  producer),  that  which  is  pro- 
duced; matter. 

maxilla,  se  (augmented  fr.  mala,  cheek  bone),  jaw  bone. 

mamilla,  se  (dim.  of  mamma,  the  breast),  the  nipple. 

maran'ta,  se(  named  in  honor  of  Maranti,  a  Venetian 
botanist),  arrow -root. 

medici'na,  se(fr.  medeor,  to  heal),  the  art  of  healing;  a 
medicine. 

medulla,  ae  (fr.  medius,  middle,  centre),  the  marrow. 

membra'na,  se  (fr.  membrum,  a  member),  a  membrane. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  99 

mentha,  se  (Greek  fi'ivdy,  mint),  mint. 

mica,  se  (fr.  mico,  to  sparkle  like  the  motes  in  a  sunbeam), 

particle;  a  crumb. 

mistu'ra,  se  (fr.  misceo,  to  mix),  a  mixture, 
mor'rhua,  ae  (fr.  fjtatpoz,  stupid),  codfish, 
mu'cuna,  se  (fr.  mucus],  cowhage. 

est,  is.  sunt,  are. 

EXERCISE   II. 

A.  I.  Lacunae  et  medulla.    2.  Libra  aloes.    3.  Mis- 
turacretae.  4.  Laminae  fibulae.    5.  Massacerae.    6.  Mis- 
tura  marantae  et  menthae.     7.  Lappa  est  medicina  angi- 
nae.     8.  Lympha  et  lachrymae.     9.  Mistura  mastiches 
et  myrrhae.     10.  Micae  et  galla.     n.  Medulla  fibulae. 

B.  I.  Masses,  crumbs  and  mixtures.     2.  The  spots 
of  the  tongue.     3.  The  line  of  the  fibula.     4.  The  wing 
of  the  balance.     5.   The  spots  on  the  cheek  in  acne. 
6.  The  lacunae  of  the  jaw-bone. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
THE  SECOND  DECLENSION. 

NOUNS  of  the  second  declension  end  in  us,  um,  ir, 
cr,  os  and  on.  Those  ending  in  um  and  on  are 
neuter,  the  others  are  masculine.  The  great  majority  of 
the  nouns  of  this  declension  used  in  medical  works  end 
in  us  or  um.  Those  ending  in  os  and  on  are  of  Greek 
origin. 

Digitus,  a  word  kindred  with  deixwjut,  to  point,  like 
indico,  is  declined  as  follows: — 


SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  dig/it  us,  a  finger  digxit  i,  fingers 

Gen.  dig'it  i,  of  a  finger  dig  it  o/rum,  of  fingers 

Dat.  dig' it  o,  to  or  for  a  finger  dig'it  is,  to  or  for  fingers 

Ace.  dig'it  um,  a  finger  dig'it  os,  fingers 

Voc.  dig'it  e,  O  finger  dig'it  i,  O  fingers 

Abl.  dig'it  o,  by,  with,  or  from  a  finger  dig'it  is,  by,  with  or  from  fingers 

Folium,  from  the  same  root  as  yy^/ov,  a  leaf,  is  de- 
clined as  follows : — 


SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  fo'li  um,  a  leaf  fo'li  a,  leaves 

Gen.  fo/li  i,  of  a  leaf  fo  li  o/rum,  of  leaves 

Dat.  fo/li  o,  to  or  for  a  leaf  fo'li  is,  to  or  for  leaves 

Ace.  fr/li  um,  a  leaf  fo'li  a,  leaves 

Voc.  fo'li  um,  O  leaf  fr/li  a,  O  leaves 

Abl.  fc/li  o,  by,  with,  or  from  a  leaf        fr/li  is,  by,  with,  or  from  leaves 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          101 

VOCABULARY  III. 

ac'inus,  i  (Greek  dxwo:;,  a  grape),  a  granule;  kernel;  part 
of  a  gland. 

alve'olus,  i  (dim.  of  alvus,  the  belly),  a  little  belly,  cavity, 
socket. 

an'imus,  i  (avej«oc,  the  wind),  the  mind,  soul. 

an'nulus,  i  (dim.  of  annus,  a  circle,  a  ring),  a  little  ring. 

anus,  i  (fr.  annus,  a  ring;    cf.    d/jupc,    around),  orifice  of 
rectum. 

bacillus,  i  (dim.  of  baculum,  a  staff),  a  little  rod;  rod- 
like  bacterium. 

bolus,  i  (Greek  /9<y/oc,  a  clod),  a  lump,  mouthful,  large 
pill. 

bulbus,  i  (Greek  /3o^36c,  an  onion),  a  bulb. 

cal'amus,  i  (Arabic  kalam,  a  reed),  a  writing  pen. 

cal'culus,  i  (dim.  of  calx,  a  lump  of  lime),  a  pebble,  a  stone 

capillus,  i  (cf.  caput,  the  head),  a  hair  of  the  head. 

carpus,  i  (fr.  carpo,  to  pluck),  the  wrist. 

caryophyl'lus,  i  (xdpuov,  walnut;  <f>uMov,  leaf),  clove  tree. 

clavus,  i  (cf.  clavis,  a  bolt  or  key),  a  nail;    a  corn;  sick 
headache. 

con'gius,  i  (cognate  with  xofffj,  a  shell),  a  gallon. 

morbus,  i  (allied  to  morior,  to  die),  a  disease. 

natu'ra,  ae  (fr.  nascor,  to  be  born),  that  which  will  produce, 
nature. 

neb'ula,  ae  (dim.  of  nubes,  a  cloud),  a  haze. 

nympha,  ae  (Greek  wmp^,  a  nymph  or  bride),  a  nymph; 
labium  minus. 

ret'ina,  ae  (fr.  rete,  a  net),  belonging  to  a  net;  retina. 

offici'na,  as  (fr.  opifex,  doing  work),  a  work-shop,  drug- 
store. 

oleoresi'na,  ae  (oleum,  oil;  resina,  resin),  oleo-resin. 

or'bita,  ae  (fr.  orbis,  a  circle,  orb),  the  orbit,  eye-socket, 
in,  in.  a',  ab,  from. 


102          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

EXERCISE    III. 

A.  i.  Bacilli  morbi.     2.  Acini  glandulae.     3.  Fis- 
tula in  ano.     4.  Sunt  alveoli  in  maxilla.     5.  Folia  cary- 
ophylli.     6.    Congius  aquae  menthae.     7.    Nebula  cor- 
neae.      8.    In   officina    sunt   oleo-resinae   et    misturae. 
9.  Calculi  in  orbita.     10.  Clavus  digitorum. 

B.  In  the  apothecary  shop  are  mixtures  and  a  gal- 
lon of  rose  water.      2.   The  sockets  of  the  jaw-bones. 
3.  A  ball  of  arrow-root.    4.  Sick  headache  is  a  disease. 

5.  In   the  orbit   there  are  an   artery  and   a   network. 

6.  The  little  ring  of  the  cornea.     7.   In  the  retina  are 
small  rods.      8.   The  membrane  of  the  nipple.      9.    In 
the  breast  are  kernels  (acini).     10.  A  pound  of  cloves. 

There  are  a  few  nouns  of  the  second  declension 
ending  in  er.  Cancer  (cognate  with  xdpxwoz,  a  crab)  a 
crab,  or  cancer,  is  declined  as  follows :  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  cane  er,  a  cancer  cane  ri,  cancers 

,  Gen.  cane  ri  cane  ro'rum 

Dot.  cane  ro  cane  ris 

Ace.  cane  rum  cane  ros 

Voc.  cane  er  cane  ri 

Abl.  cane  ro  cane  ris 

VOCABULARY  IV. 

liber,  bri,  the  bark  of  a  tree;  a  book;  cf.  A.  S.  boc,  beach. 
puer,  pu'eri  (cf.  Greek  /rate,  a  boy)  a  boy. 
puel'la  &  (dim.  fern,  of  puer)  a  girl. 
vir,  viri  (cf.  vis,  strength)  a  male;  man. 
pupil'la,  SB  (dim.  of  pupa,  a  doll)  the  pupil, 
palma,  as  (Greek  xa),dp],  palm)  palm  of  hand  or  sole, 
patella,  as  (dim.  of  patina,  a  pan)  the  knee-pan, 
phytolac'ca,  as  (Greek  yurov,  plant,  and  Xdxxos,  pond) 
poke  plant. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          103 

pil'ula,  se  (dim.  of  pila,  a  ball)  a  little  ball ;  a  pill. 
planta,  ae  (cognate  with  TT^UTU^,  flat)  a  plant;  the  sole  of 

the  foot, 
porta,  se  (cf.  porto,  to  carry)  the  place  through  which 

things  are  carried;  a  gate. 

ran'ula,  as  (dim.  of  rana,  a  frog)  tumor  of  salivary  gland, 
resi'na,  ae  (cf.  ^riva,  a  gum)  resin. 
rose'ola,  ae  (dim.  of  rosa,  a  rose)  rose  rash, 
rube'ola,  ae  (dim.  of  ruber,  red)  measles, 
fascic'ulus,  i  (dim.  of  fascis,  a  bundle)  a  little  bundle. 
focus,  i  (fr.  an  old  root,  fo;  cf.foveo,  to  boil)  a  fire-place, 
fundus,  i  (fundo,  to  found)  the  bottom;  lowest  port, 
funic'ulus,  i  ( dim.  of  funis,  a  rope)  a  string;    umbilical 

cord. 

gladi'olus,  i  (dim.  of  gladius,  a  sword)  a  part  of  sternum, 
globus,  i  (like  glomus,  a  ball)  a  ball ;  a  globe, 
cer'ebrum,  i  (cf.  xdpa,  the  head)  the  greater  brain, 
habet,  has.  habent,  have. 

EXERCISE    IV. 

A.  I.  Pilulae  aloes  et  mastiches.     2.  Plantae  pueri 
et  viri.      3.    Cancer   mammae   est   morbus   feminarum. 
4.    Rubeola  et  roseola  morbi  sunt.     5.    Quinina  medi- 
cina    anginae   est.      6.    Liber    medici   est    in   ofHcina. 
7.    Eucalyptus    est  malariae  medicina.     8.    Libra  folio- 
rum  phytolaccae.     9.  Femina  neuralgiam  orbitae  habet. 
10.  Viri  gladiolos  habent. 

B.  i.  A  little  bundle  of  small  rods.     2.  Cancer  of 
the  brain  is  a  disease.     3.  The  physician  (medicus)  has 
pills  of  aloes  and  myrrh.     4.  The  boys  and  girls  have 
measles.     5.   The  books  of  the  men  are  in  the  office. 
6.  Pepsin  is  a  medicine  for  dyspepsia.     7.  In  the  conjunc- 
tiva is  the  gate  of  tears.      8.  Ranula  in  the  cheek  (mala) 
of  the  girl.     9.  Rose  rash  is  a  disease.     10.  The  woman 
has  the  hysterical  (hystcricum)  globe. 

8 


104          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

GREEK   NOUNS   OF    THE   SECOND    DECLENSION. 

A  few  nouns  of  Greek  origin  ending  in  os  are  found 
in  medical  works,  used  only  in  the  singular  The  word 
asbes'tos,  from  d,  intensive,  ofitvwfu,  to  quench,  because 
it  will  not  burn,  is  declined  as  follows :  — 

Norn.      asbestos 

Gen.        asbes/ti 

Dat.        asbes'to 

Ace.        asbes'ton 

Voc.        asbes/te 

Abl.        asbes/to 

A  much  larger  number  end  in  on,  such  as  those 
derived  from  tpvrbv  (phyton),  a  plant,  £ft>ov  (zoon\  an 
animal,  devdpov  (dendron),  a  tree,  and  axopov  (sporon),  a 
spore. 

Ganglion  (Greek  fdffkov,  a  knot,  a  tumor)  is  thus 
declined:  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn.  ganglion  gang/lia 

Gen.  gang'lii  ganglic/rum 

Dat.  gang/lio  gang'liis 

Ace.  ganglion  gang'lia 

Voc.  gang'lion  ganglia 

Abl.  gang/lio  gang'liis 

VOCABULARY  V. 

am'nion,  or  am'nios,  i  (fr.  Greek  d//v6c,  a  lamb,  from  its 
softness)  a  foetal  membrane. 

cho'rion,  i  (Greek  yopiov,  leather)  a  tough  fcetal  mem- 
brane. 

epiploon,  i  (Greek  £ni,  upon,  nXsa),  to  fold)  omentum. 

haematox'ylon,  i  (Greek  at  pa,  blood,  and  £y^ov,  wood) 
logwood. 

hydrozo'on,  i  (Greek  udwp,  water,  £a>ov,  animal)  water 
animalcule. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          105 

lirioden'dron,  i  (Greek  hipcov,  a  lily,  divSpov,  tree)  tulip 

tree, 
olec'ranon,  i  (Greek  tokevy,   elbow,   and  xpdvov,   head) 

head  of  ulna, 
pleuron,  i '(Greek  xhopov,  the  side)  the  serous  covering 

of  the  lungs, 
micros'poron,  i  (Greek  fjuxpoz,  small,  orro/wc,  a  spore)  a 

microscopic  spore. 

sali'va,  ss,  (cf  Greek  aialov,  spittle)  spittle, 
scap'ula,  se.  (cf.  Greek  oxdyot;,  skiff)  shoulder  blade, 
scarlati'na,  K,  (fr.  Italian  scarlatto,  scarlet)  scarlet  fever, 
scilla,  se  (Greek  ffxitta,  an  onion)  squill, 
serpenta'ria,  K,  (fr.  serpo,  to  creep)  Virginia  snake-root, 
scutella'ria,  ee  (dim.  of  scutum,  a  shield)  skull  cap. 
spige'lia,  se  (fr.  Spigelius,  the  Dutch  anatomist)  pink  root, 
spina,  se  (contraction  of  spicna,  a  point)  a  thorn,  spine, 
stria,  ae  (fr.  strio,  to  groove)  a  groove,  colored  line, 
sutu'ra,  as  (fr.  sno,  to  sew)  a  seam,  suture, 
hu'mulus,  i  (fr.  humus,  the  ground)  hop  plant, 
lob'ulus,  i  (dim.  of  lobus,  a  lobe)  a  small  lobe,  lobule, 
locus,  i  (originally  stlocus,  cogn.  w.  a-retta),  to  send)  a 

place, 
malleus,  i  (cf.  Sansk.  mah,  to  strike)  a  hammer;  a  bone 

of  the  ear. 
malle'olus,  i  (dim.  of  malleus]  a   small   hammer,  ankle 

tuberosities. 
mus'culus,  i  (dim.  of  mus,  a  mouse,  or   Greek  /xDf,  a 

muscle)  a  muscle, 
naevus,  i  (contraction  of  nativus,  fr.  nascor,  to  be  born)  a 

birth-mark. 

nanus,  i  (Greek  vavoc,  a  pigmy)  a  dwarf, 
nervus,  i  (fr.  same  root  as  v&pov]  a  nerve, 
nodus,  i  (fr.  gnodus,  a  knot)  a  knot,  node, 
nu'cleus,  i  (dim.  of  nux,  a  nut)  a  kernel. 


106          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

nucle'olus,  i  (dim.  of  nucleus]  primary  nucleus. 

pilocar'pus,  i  (pila,  ball,  carpus,  fruit)  jaborandi. 

ruga,  ae  (fr.  Aryan  root  rag,  rough)  a  wrinkle. 

ruta,  as   Greek  fary,  rue)  rue. 

sabba'tia,  vs.  (fr.  Sabbati,  an  Italian  botanist)  sabbatia. 

sabi'na,  ae  (fr.  a  town  in  ancient  Italy;  a  Sabine  woman) 

savine. 

salici'na,  ae  (fr.  salix,  a  willow)  alkaloid  from  willow. 
sanguina'ria,  33  (fr.  sanguis,  blood,  from  color  of  juice) 

bloodroot. 

sen'ega,  ae  (fr.  Indian  Senekd]  corrupted  into  snake  root, 
sil'ica,  se  (fr.  silex,  flint)  oxide  of  silicon, 
non,  not. 

EXERCISE  v. 

A.  i.   Musculi  strias  habent.     2.  Scapula  fossam 
habet.     3.  Scrofula  est  morbus  puerorum.    4.  Corona 
spinarum.    5.  Nervi  ganglia  habent.     6.  Scilla  medicina 
morbis  est  pleuri.    7.  Amnion  et  chorion  sunt  membranae. 
Icterus  et  scarlatina  morbi   sunt.     9.    Cerebrum  lobos 
habet.     10.  Hydrozoa  non  plantae  sunt. 

B.  I.   The  physician  gives  pills  of  salicin  to  the 
boy.     2.  Nerves  have  ganglia  but  not  furrows.     3.  Men 
have  muscles,  nerves,  and  arteries.    4.    Chalk  mixture 
is  a  medicine  for  diarrhoea.     5.  Pills  of  sanguinaria  and 
and  ammonia  for  disease  of  the  pleura.    6.  Silica  is  not 
a  medicine.      7.    The  women   have  savine  and  ergot. 
8.    Glands  have  nuclei.    9.    The  nodes  of  the  nerves. 
10.  The  dwarf  has  a  birth-mark. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
THE  THIRD  DECLENSION. 

NOUNS  of  the  third  declension  have  various  endings 
in  the  nominative  singular  but  the  genitive  singu- 
lar always  ends  in  is;  sometimes  with  an  increment  (i.  e. 
additional  syllable)  and  is,  sometimes  by  the  addition  of 
is  to  the  nominative  singular,  and  sometimes,  when  the 
nominative  singular  ends  in  is,  the  word  is  not  changed 
in  the  genitive.  Metus,  fear,  for  example,  forms  the  geni- 
tive singular  metoris ;  the  or  being  the  increment  and  is 
the  termination.  Tremor,  trembling,  simply  adds  is, 
while  classis,  a  class  or  fleet,  remains  unchanged. 

The  student  must  commit  to  memory  the  termina- 
tion of  the  genitive  singular  and  the  gender  of  all  words 
of  this  declension. 

Arbor,  a  tree,  is  declined  as  follows:  — 


SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn.  arbor  (m)  arb'ores 

Gen.  arb/oris  arb'orum 

Dot.  arb'ori  arbor'ibus 

Ace.  arb/orem  arb'ores 

Voc.  arbor  arb'ores 

Abl.  arb'ore  arbor'ibus 


Nouns  of  the  third  declension  ending  in  or  are 
usually  of  the  masculine  gender.  The  words  in  the  fol- 
lowing vocabulary  are  declined  like  arbor. 


108          THE* LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

VOCABULARY  VI. 

abduc'tor,  o'ris  (m)  (from  ab,  away,  duco,  to   lead)  an 

abductor. 

aer,  a'eris  (m)  (Greek  dyp,  air)  air. 
anser,  an'seris  (m)  (allied  to  ansa,  a  handle,  fr.  long  neck) 

a  goose. 

aether,  aeth'eris  (Greek  atdyp,  ether)  ether, 
ardor,  o'ris  (ardco,  to  burn  with  zeal)  a  burning, 
calor,  o'ris  (caleo,  to  be  warm)  heat, 
climac'ter,  e'ris  (Greek  xkfiaxrqp,  a  round  of  a  ladder)  a 

critical  period. 

croton,  o'nis  (Gk.  xpOTtav,  dog  tick)  palma  Christi  plant, 
dila'tor,  o'ris  (dis,  apart,  fero,  to  bear)  dilator, 
erec'tor,  o'ris  (fr.  erigo,  to  stand  up)  erector, 
exten'sor,  o'ris  (ex,  out,  and  tendo,  to  stretch)  extensor, 
flexor,  o'ris  (fligo,  to  bend)  bender, 
fluor,  o'ris  (Jluo,  to  flow)  a  flowing, 
furfur,  fur'furis  (reduplication  of  far,  a  cereal)  bran, 
humor,  o'ris  (cf.  X^oc,  a  liquid)  a  moisture,  humor, 
labor,  o'ris  (cf.  labor,  to  slip)  labor,  parturition, 
leva'tor  o'ris  (fr.  leva,  to  lift)  a  lifter, 
lichen,  e'nis  (Greek  terffiv\  a  cryptogamous  plant, 
limon,  o'nis  (from  Portuguese  town  Limoa  or  Persian 

limuii)  lemon. 

liquor,  o'ris  (fr.  liqueo,  to  be  fluid)  fluidity;  liquid, solution. 
motor,  o'ris  (fr.  moveo,  to  move)  mover. 
prona'tor,  o'ris  (from  prono,  to  bend  forward)  a  bender 

forward. 

ren,  is  (cf.  (f pyv,  the  diaphragm)  the  reins,  kidneys, 
rigor,  o'ris  (fr.  rigeo,  to  be  numb)  a  chill, 
rota'tor,  o'ris  (fr.  roto,  to  turn)  roller. 
rubor,  o'ris  (fr.  rubus,  red)  redness,  blushing. 
sal,  is  (cf.  Greek  5/c,  salt)  salt, 
sopor,  o'ris  (cf.  Greek  &roc,  juice)  sleep. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          109 

sphincter,  e'ris  (Greek  ay'iffo),  to  squeeze)  contractor. 

stertor,  o'ris  (onomatopoeic)  snoring. 

stupor,  o'ris  (fr.  stupeo;    c£  Ttmrot,  to  strike  senseless) 

insensibility. 

sudor,  o'ris  (  fr.  sudo,  to  sweat;  cf.  udtop,  water)  sweat 
tumor,  o'ris  (fr.  tumeo,  to  swell)  a  tumor,  swelling, 
trochan'ter,  e'ris  (Greek  Tpo%6to.  to  roll)  a  roller;  process 
tensor,  o'ris  (fr.  tendo,  to  stretch)  a  stretcher, 
vapor,  o'ris  (cognate  with  xcfrn/oc,  smoke)  smoke,  steam, 

aliquando,  sometimes, 
dat,  gives.  dant,  give. 

EXERCISE  VI. 

A.  i.    Feminae  aliquando  anseres  sunt      2.   Vir 
nervos  motores  habet    3.  Flexores  et  extensores  humeri. 
4.  Anus  levatorem  et  sphincteres  habet.      5.   Sunt  ali- 
quando in  morbis  rigores  et  calor.   6.  Fluor  humorum  est 
causa  morborum.    7.  Motores  carpi  musculi.    8.  Micros- 
poron  furfur  planta  est     9.    Renes  viri  lobos  habent 
10.   Aliquando  in  morbis   sunt  stertor,  sudor,  stupor, 
tremor,  et  sopor. 

B.  i.  Vapor  of  water  and  salt  of  ammonia.    2.  The 
trembling,  snoring  and  sluggishness  of  disease.     3.  The 
liquids  of  ammonia  and  potash  (potassa).     4.  The  fluid 
oftheamnion.    5.  Women  have  critical  periods.    6.  The 
lifters  of  the  ribs.     7.  The  sweat  and  tears  of  the  women. 
8.    Ether  is  not  air.     9.  The  stretchers  and  benders  of 
the  carpus.     10.  The  physician  gives  a  drachm  of  jalap 
to  the  man. 


Some  neuter  nouns  of  the  third  declension  form  the 
genitive  like  the  above  by  adding  is  to  the  nominative. 
The  accusative  and  vocative  cases  in  both  numbers  are 
like  the  nominative. 


110          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Sometimes  a  final  /  or  s  of  the  nominative  is  doubled 
when  the  termination  of  an  oblique  case  is  added.  Vas 
(from  same  root  as  Sanskrit  vasti,  a  bladder,  and  Latin 
vesicd)  is  declined  as  follows :  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn.  vas.  a  vessel  vasa,  vessels 

Gen.  vasis  vasum 

Dat.  vasi  vas'ibus 

Ace.  vas  vasa 

Voc.  vas  vasa 

Abl.  vase  vas/ibus 

VOCABULARY  VII. 

an'imal,  a'lis  (n)  (fr.  anima,  vital  principle)  animal, 
cada'ver,  eris  (n)  (fr.  cado,  to  fall  in  battle)  a  corpse. 
fel,  fellis  (n)  (kindred  with  bills,  bile)  bile,  gall. 
mel,  mellis  (n)  (Greek  fish,  whence,  ftihaaa,  a  bee)  honey. 
os,  ossis  (n)  (cf.  Sanskrit  osthi,  a  bone)  a  bone. 
pulmo,  onis  (n)  (fr.  xteufjiajv,  for  nveufjuov)  the  lung, 
stear,  is  (n)  (Greek  arsap,  tallow)  stiff  grease,  tallow, 
tuber,  eris  (n)  (for  timber  from  tumeo]  a  bulb, 
tab'ula,  &  (fr.  the  root  tab,  flat  surface)  a  table, 
tae'nia,  se  (Greek  racvia,  from  rsiva)  to  stretch)  a  tape, 

ribbon;  tape-worm. 

terebin'thina,  se  (fr.  Gk.  Tspsfltvdoi;,  pine  tree)  turpentine. 
terra,  33  (kindred  with  torreo,  to  dry)  earth, 
testa,  35  (allied  to  tosta,  parched)  a  shell, 
tib'ia,  33  (cf.  tabeo,  to  waste  away)  a  flute,  shin-bone, 
tinctu'ra,  33  (fr.  tingo,  to  dye)  a  tincture, 
tin'ea,  33  (perhaps  from  rivio,  to  punish)  a  bookworm; 

ringworm. 

tu'nica,  33,  a  close-fitting  undergarment,  tunic,  covering, 
octa'rius,  i  (fr.  octo,  eight)  the  eighth  of  a  congius ;  a  pint, 
oc'ulus,  i  (dim. ;  cf.  Ionic  oxxoc)  an  eye. 
pedic'ulus,  i  (dim.  of  pes,  a  foot)  a  small  foot;  pedicle; 

a  louse. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          Ill 

pap/rus,  i  (Greek  ;r<£ry/>oc,  the  paper-reed)  parchment, 
ace'tum,  i  (fr.  past  part,  of  aceo,  to  become  sour)  sour 

wine;  vinegar, 
curat,  cures.  curant,  cure. 

EXERCISE   VII. 

A.  I.   Mistura  fellis  et  mellis.     2.  Ossa  tubera  et 
pediculos  habent.      3.   Chirurgus  (surgeon)  cancros  et 
tumores   curat.     4.    Medicus   rubeolam  et  scarlatinam 
curat.     5.  Animalia  ossa  et  musculos  habent.    6.  Octa- 
rius  tincturae  zingiberis.      7.  Arteriae  vasa  vaserum  (fr. 
vasum,  a  vessel)  habent.     8.  Medicus  curat  tineam  cum 
terebenthina.    9.  Tabulae  et  laminae  ossium.    10.  Drach- 
ma aceti  scillae. 

B.  i.  The  shell  of  the  earth.     2.  The  covering  of 
the  eyes.     3.   The  physician  gives  vinegar  to  the  boy. 
4.  Tinctures  of  rhubarb  and  ammonia.     5.  There  is  gall 
in  the  vessel.    6.  The  corpse  is  on  the  table.     7.  The 
shin-bone  has  lines  and  grooves.     8.  A  pint  of  tincture 
of  squill.    9.  There  is  paper  in  the  book.     10.  The  ani- 
mal has  bones,  tallow,  and  nerves. 


Many  nouns  of  the  third  declension  ending  in  is  in 
the  nominative  singular  remain  unchanged  in  the  genitive. 

Avts'(f),  a  bird  (allied  to  Greek  do*,  to  move  the 
air),  is  declined  as  follows: — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  avis,  a  bird  aves,  birds 

Gen.  avis,  of  a  bird  a'vium,  of  birds 

Dat.  avi  av'ibus 

Ace.  avem  aves 

Voc.  avis  aves 

Abl.  ave,  or  i  av'ibus 

All  the  nouns  of  the  third  declension  in  the  follow- 
ing vocabulary  are  similarly  declined. 


112           THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

VOCABULARY  VIII. 

apis  (f)  (fr.  apo,  to  fasten)  the  clinging  animal;  a  bee. 
auris  (f)  (fr.  same  root  as  Greek  o£>c,  the  ear)  an  ear. 
axis  (m)  (Greek  d£a>v,  an  axle,  fr.  dj-a),  to  carry)  an  axle- 
tree;  second  vertebra. 

basis  (f  )  (Greek  fidmt;,  a  pedestal)  foundation,  base. 
crinis  (m)  (fr.  cer,  as  seen  in  cresco,  to  grow)  the  hair. 
cutis  (f)  (kindred  to  XUTOZ,  a  bag  of  leather)  the  skin. 
digitalis  (f)  (fr.  digitus,  a  ringer,  or  digitate,  a  glove 

finger)  foxglove. 

febris  (f)  (bc.ferbis  ir.ferveo,  to  be  warm)  a  fever, 
funis  (m)  (fr.  a  root  meaning  to  bind)  a  rope,  cord, 
ignis  (m)  (Sanskrit  agnis)  fire. 

naris  (f)  (cf.  xvea),  to  breathe,  nasum,  the  nose)  a  nostril. 
panis  (m)  (perhaps  fr.  Pan,  a  demigod  of  the  fields)  bread, 
pelvis  (f)  (allied  to  Greek  True^oc,  basin)  basin,  pelvis. 
pertus'sis  (f)  (fr. /^rintens.  and  tussis,  cough)  whooping 

cough. 

piscis  (m)  (perhaps  allied  to  pascor,  feed  upon)  a  fish, 
sina'pis  (f)  (Greek  a'tvaziu,  mustard)  mustard, 
sitis  (f)  (sitio,  to  be  dry)  thirst, 
taxis  (f)  (from   Greek   rdaaco,   to  draw)   reduction   by 

handling. 
testis  (m)  (fr.  testa,  a  shell,  because  witnesses  voted  with 

shells  in  determining  the  guilt  of  the  accused) 

a  witness;  evidence;  testicle. 

vis,  ace.  vim,  pi.  vires  (cf.  Gk.  fc,  fibre)  strength,  power, 
ulna,  83  (fr.  Gk.  a)Xevy,  the  elbow)  ulna;  elbow  bone, 
un'cia,  se  (Greek  oufxia,  1-12  of  a  pound)  an  ounce, 
urtica'ria,  33  (from  urtica,  a  nettle,  fr.  uro,  to  burn)  nettle 

rash. 

uva,  as  (kindred  to  uveo,  to  be  moist)  a  grape, 
u'vula,  as  (dim.  of  uva,  a  grape)  small  grape;  uvula. 
causat,  causes.  causant,  cause. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          113 

EXERCISE   VIII. 

A.  i.  Axis  et  ulna  ossa  sunt.     2.  In  febribus  sunt 
crises  et  lyses.     3.  Tinea  et  urticaria  sunt  morbi  cutis. 
4.    Feminae  pelves   habent.     6.   Terebenthina  ardorem 
urinae  causat.      6.  Octarius  aceti  et  drachma  tincturae 
digitalis.    7.  Calor,  aer,  et  aqua  sunt  medicinae.     8.  Ipe- 
cacuanha et  digitalis  fluorem  urinae  causant.     9.  Puer 
pisces  et  panem  habet.     10.  Puella  pertussem  habet. 

B.  i.    The  wings  of  the  birds.      2.   The  nostrils 
have  dilators  and  depressors.     3.   A  pint  of  vinegar  and 
water  for  the  thirst  of  fever.    4.  An  ounce  of  tincture  of 
foxglove.     5.  Gonorrhoea  causes  a  burning  of  the  urine. 
6.    Bees  have  antennae  but  not  ears.     7.  The  surgeon 
cures  the  tumor  with  fire.    8.  A  crumb  of  bread.    9.  The 
woman  has  fish  and  mustard  in  the  basin.    10.  The  power 
of  nature  is  a  physician. 


Nouns  of  the  third  declension  ending  in  men,  a 
termination  originally  added  to  the  root  of  verbs  to  form 
nouns  denoting  the  result  of  the  verbal  action,  are  of  the 
neuter  gender.  They  form  the  genitive  singular  by 
changing  the  e  of  the  final  syllable  to  i  and  adding  the 
genitive  termination  is.  Cerumen,  ear  wax,  (from  cera, 
bleached  wax),  is  thus  declined :  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn.  ceru/men  ceru/mina 

Gen.  ceru'minis  ceru/minum 

Dat.  ceru'mini  cerumin/ibus 

Ace.  ceru/men  ceru/mina 

Voc.  ceru/men  ceru'mina 

Abl.  ceru'mine  cerumin/ibus 


1 1 4          THE  LANG  UA  GE  OF  MEDICINE. 

VOCABULARY  IX. 

abdo'men,  inis  (fr.  abdo,  to  hide)  the  belly. 

albu'men,  inis  (fr.  albus,  white)  white  of  egg;  albumen. 

alu'men,  inis  (allied  to  cQc,  salt)  alum. 

cacu'men,  inis  (fr.  acumen,  a  point,  with  prefix  c)  top  of  a 

plant. 

fora' men,  inis  (ir.foro,  to  bore)  a  hole,  orifice, 
gramen,  inis  (alteration  of  creamen,  growth)  grass. 
inguen,  inis  (fr.  inquino,  to  befoul)  the  groin, 
moli'men,  inis  (fr.  molior,  to  struggle)  a  bearing  down  pain. 
pecten,  inis  (Gk.  Trexr^v,  a  comb)  comb;  os  pubis. 
semen,  inis  (fr.  sero,  to  sow)  seed. 
Stamen,  inis  (from  sto,  to  stand)  a  standard;  stamen  of 

flower, 
tormen,  inis  (from  torqueo,  to  twist)  a  writhing,  twisting 

pain, 
vagi'na,  &  (kindred  with  <pd?a),  to  swallow)  a  sheath, 

vagina. 

valva,  se  (fr.  volvo,  to  turn)  a  folding  door,  valve, 
vulva,  se  (altered  fr.  volva,  fr.  volveo,  to  wrap)  a  wrapper; 

vulva. 

vari'ola,  se  (dim.  otvarus,  a  blotch)  small-pox. 
varicella,  se  (dim.  oivarix,  a  pimple)  chicken  pox. 
vena,  se  (possibly  allied  to  <paiva>,  to  be  evident  because 

on  surface)  a  vein. 

vesi'ca,  &  cf.  vas,  a  vessel)  a  bladder. 
via,  se  (fr.  ire,  to  go)  a  way,  track. 
vi'ola,  se  (Greek  cov,  a  violet)  a  violet, 
vita,  86  (fr.  vivo,  to  live)  life. 
zona,  se  (Greek  £cwij,  a  belt)  a  belt,  girdle,  zone. 

EXERCISE   IX. 

A.    I.  Renes  in  abdomine  sunt.    2.  Cacumen  violae. 
Sphincter  vaginae.      3.  In  tibia  sunt  foramina.    4.  Vena 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          115 

portae  in  abdomine  est.  5.  Vir  cerumen  in  auribus 
habet.  6.  Tinctura  valerianae  est  hysteriae  medicina. 
6.  Venae  et  calculus  vesicae.  8.  Habet  albumen  in 
urina.  9.  Feminae  molimina  et  tormina  habent.  10.  Puer 
gramen  animalibus  dat. 

B.  i.  Alum  is  a  medicine  for  diseases  of  the  nose. 
2.  The  veins  and  arteries  of  bones.  3.  In  diseases  of  the 
kidneys  there  is  albumen  in  the  urine.  4.  Life  is  a  road 
of  thorns.  5.  The  accelerator  of  the  urine  is  the  ejacu- 
lator  of  the  seed.  6.  Twisting  pains  in  the  belly.  7.  The 
bladder  has  a  squeezing  muscle.  8.  In  the  fluid  of  the 
amnion  there  is  albumen  and  salt.  9.  The  "comb  "is 
the  bone  of  the  pubes.  10.  The  boy  gives  grass  to  the 
cows  (vacca). 

Nouns  of  the  third  declension  ending  in  es  usually 
change  es  to  is  in  forming  the  genitive  singular;  thus, 
pubes,  the  pubic  hair,  genitive  pubis,  of  the  pubic  hair. 

The  majority  of  these  words,  however,  form  the 
genitive  by  adding  is  with  an  increment. 

Caput  (neuter),  the  head  (from  same  root  as  Greek 
*£<pa)j]  and  German  kopf\  is  declined  as  follows:  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn.  ca'put,  a  head  capita,  heads 

Gen.  cap/itis  cap/itum 

Dat.  cap'iti  capit'ibus 

Ace.  ca'put  cap'ita 

Voc.  ca'put  capita 

Abl.  cap'ite  capit'ibus 

VOCABULARY  X. 

ace  tas,  a'tis  (m)  (fr.  acetum,  vinegar)  an  acetate, 
adeps,  ad'ipis  (m)  (fr.  Greek  a,  un,  and  root  dear,  to  tear) 
lard;  stiff  grease. 


116          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

ges,  se'ris  (n)  (probably  fr.  a%,  a  copper  coin)  brass, 
aetas,  a'tis  (f )  (fr.  czvitas,  fr.  avum,  an  age)  age. 
albu'go,  albu'ginis  (i*)  (fr.  albus,  white)  white  of  eye. 
anthrax,  a'cis  (m)  (Gk.  dvdpa£,  burning  coal)  carbuncle. 
apex,  ap'icis  (m)  (possibly  fr.  apoy  to  fasten)  a  point,  top. 
appen'dix,  appen'dicis  (f )  (fr.  ad,  to,  and  pendeo.  to  hang) 

appendix, 
atlas,  atlan'tis  (m)  (Gk.  "ArXat;,  the  god  who  supported 

the  world  on  his  shoulders)  the  first  vertebra. 
cory'za,  se  (fr.  Gk.  xdpa,  head,  and  £eo>,  to  boil)  cold  in 

the  head, 
pilus,  i,  a  hair. 

pinus,  i  (f)  (kindred  to  Greek  m'ryc,  pine)  a  pine  tree, 
prunus,  i  (f )  (Greek  xpowy,  a  plum  tree)  wild  cherry. 
porus,  i  (Gk.  xopoz,  a  passage)  a  pore, 
pyrus,  i  (f)  (fr.  the  country  Epirus)  a  pear  tree, 
absin'thium,  i  (fr.  Afavdtoi,  a  people  in  Southern  Thrace) 

wormwood. 

ac'idum,  i  (fr.  aceo,  to  be  sour)  an  acid, 
al  Hum,  i  (probably  fr.  aliusy  because  imported)  a  garlic, 
ammoni  acum,  i  (fr.  Egyptian  through  Greek  "Ap/ucw, 

the  tree  growing  near  the  temple  of  Jupiter 

Ammon)  ammoniac. 

am'ylum,  i  (d,  un,  and  puty,  mill,  not  ground)  starch, 
animal'dilum,*  i  (dim.  of  animal)  microscopic  animal. 
ani'sum,  i  (fr.  Greek  dvf'jy/^,  to  send  up  an  odor)  anise. 
vertebra,  ae  (verto,  to  turn)  a  spindle;  a  vertebra. 

EXERCISE  x. 

A.  i.  Libra  adipis  et  uncia  ammonii  acetatis. 
2.  Anthrax  est  morbus  animalium.  3.  Apices  pulmo- 
num.  4.  Pori  cutis  et  pili  capitis.  5 .  Atlas  et  axis  ver- 

*  Animalcula  is  the  plural  of  animalculum.  There  is  no  such  word  as 
animalcule. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          117 

tebrae  sunt.  6.  Pinus  et  prunus  sunt  arbores.  7.  Urti- 
caria est  morbus  cutis  et  nervorum.  8.  Medicus  guttam 
tincturae  aconiti  puero  dat  9.  /fmylum  et  albumen 
cibus  (food)  virorum  sunt.  10.  In  aqua  sunt  animalcula 
et  plantae. 

B.  i.  Tincture  of  aconite  is  a  medicine  for  fevers. 
2.  Animalcules  in  vinegar.  3.  The  atlas  is  not  a  bone 
of  the  head.  4.  Lard  and  starch  are  foods.  5.  Car- 
buncle is  a  skin  disease.  6.  The  age  of  brass. 

GREEK    NOUNS   OF  THE  THIRD   DECLENSION. 

There  are  many  Greek  nouns  of  the  third  declen- 
sion, all  of  which  originally  formed  the  genitive  singular 
in  os.  The  majority  of  these  words  end  in  is,  as  diuresis, 
catharsis. 

Catharsis,  purging,  from  xard,  down,  cupa),  to  take, 
and  calomelas  calomel  are  thus  declined: — 

SINGULAR.  SINGULAR. 

Norn,  cathar'sis  calom'elas 

Gen.    cathar'seos  calomel'anos 

Dat.    cathar'si  calomel/ani 

Ace.    cathar'sin  calomel/ana 

Voc.    cathar/sis  calom'elas 

Abl.     cathar'si  calomel'ane 

Pure  Greek  words  like  the  above  are  not  found  in 
the  plural  in  medical  works.  Of  late  there  is  a  tendency 
to  employ  the  regular  Latin  terminations  of  the  third 
declension,  but  there  is  no  good  reason  for  so  doing. 

Another  large  class  of  Greek  words  end  in  tis  and 
ma.  These  originally  made  the  genitive  singular  in  idos 
and  atos,  but  now  idis  and  atis  are  preferred;  thus,  bron- 
chitis forms  the  genitive  bronchitidis,  and  exanthema, 
exanthematis.  Those  ending  in  tis  are  feminine;  those 
ending  in  ma  are  neuter. 


118          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Rhus  (fern.),  sumac,  ivy  (from  Greek  /Souc,  gen.  />ooc) 
and  aletris,  are  declined  as  follows :  — 

SINGULAR.  SINGULAR. 

Nom.  rhus,  ivy  al'etris  (f ),  star  grass 

Gen.    rhois  alet'ridis 

Dat,    rhoi  alefridi 

Ace.    rhoem  or  en  alet/ridem  or  en 

Voc.    rhus  al'etris 

Abl.     rhoe  or  i  alet/ride 

Words  like  the  above  are  used  only  in  the  singular. 

The  nouns  of  this  declension  ending  in  ma  are  used  in 
both  numbers. 

Enema,  a  clyster,   from  Iv'tr^u,  to   inject,   is  thus 
declined: — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  en'ema,  clyster  enem'ata,  clysters 

Gen.    enem'atis  enem/atum 

Dat.    enem/ati  enemat/ibus 

Ace.    en'ema  enem'ata 

Voc.    en'ema  enem/ata 

Abl.     enem'ati  or  e  enemat/ibus 


VOCABULARY  XL 


al'etris,  idis  (f  )  (Gk.  dhrpk,  a  female  slave  who  grinds 

corn)  star  grass. 
am'yris,  idis  (f)  (Gk.  d,  intensive,  and  fjiupov,  odorous 

juice)  amyris. 

aphis,  idis  (f  )  (Greek  d^>/c,  a  louse)  a  plant  louse. 
arthri'tis,  idis  (f  )  (  Greek  d-pdplra;)  inflammation  of  a  joint. 
as'caris,  idis  (f  )  (Gk.  fraxapit;,  a  maw  worm)  pin-worm. 
asclep'ias,  adis  (f  )  (fr.  "AaxXemaf;,  ^Esculapius)  milkweed. 
colocyn'this,  idis  (f  )  (fr.  xoXoxbvdy,  pumpkin)  colocynth. 
hamame'lis,  idis  (f  )  (from  dpa,  like,  and  /^ov,  an  apple) 

witch  hazel. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          119 

coma,  atis  (n)  (Greek  xa)fj.at  deep  sleep)  coma, 
glottis,  idis  (f )  (fr.  fXtarra,  the  tongue)  the  glottis, 
gramma,  atis  (n)  (Gk.  ?pd[i.fjLa,  a  letter,  a  coin)  a  gram, 
hepar,  atis  (n)  (Greek  yxap,  liver)  liver, 
hydras'tis,  idis  (f )  (fr.  uda>p,  water)  golden  seal, 
juglans,  ndis  (f )  (Jovis,  of  Jove,  glans,  nut)  butternut, 
lapis,  idis  (f )  (cf.  Greek  Aaoc,  a  stone)  a  stone, 
mias'ma,  atis  (n)  (fr.  Greek   fud^a),   to  contaminate)  an 

effluvium. 
physostig'ma,  atis  (n)  (from  Greek  <p urns,  growth,  ffrifiJ.a 

head)  Calabar  bean. 

phosphis,  i'tis  (m)  (fr.  ^o»c,  light)  a  phosphite, 
plasma,  atis  (n)  (fr.  Greek  -n'/Aaau),  to  form)  plasma, 
pneuma,  atis  (n)  (fr.  Gk.  mss'j/jia)  a  gaseous  substance, 
pyr'amis,  idis  (f )  (possibly  fr.  mjp,  fire)  a  pyramid, 
rheuma,  atis  (n)  (fr.  Gk.  fiea),  to  flow)  a  humor, 
rhizo'ma,  atis  (n)  (fr.  Gk.  fi'a,  a  root)  root  stock, 
stigma,  atis  (n)  (fr.  Gk.  ari^a),  to  point)  the  top  of  a  pistil, 
sulphis,  i'tis  (m)  (sulphur)  a  sulphite, 
sympto'ma,  atis  (n)  (aw,  together,  irixTca,  to  fall)  symptom 
syste'ma,  atis  (n)  (avv.  together,  lary/ju,  to  stand)  system. 
theobro'ma,  atis  (n)  (deoz,  god,  /5/>o»//a,  food)  cocoa, 
antrum,  i  (Greek  dvrpov,  a  cave)  a  cavity, 
arca'num,  i  (fr.  arceo,  to  shut  up)  a  nostrum. 

EXERCISE  XI. 

A.  i .  Rubor  et  tumor  symptomata  arthritidis  sunt 
2.  Medicus  enema  hydrastidis  puero  dat.  3.  Morbus 
oculorum  symptoma  syphilidis  est.  4.  Gramma  sodii 
phosphitis  et  uncia  theobromatis.  5.  Hepar  sulphuris 
morbis  cutis.  6.  Fel  in  urina  est  symptoma  morbi 
hepatis.  7.  Pyramides  renum.  8.  Miasmata  causae  feb- 
rum  sunt.  9.  In  corpore  sunt  arcana  naturae.  10.  In 
exanthematibus  sunt  maculae,  papulae,  et  bullae. 


120          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

B.  i.  An  ounce  of  tincture  of  golden  seal.  2.  A 
pound  of  star  grass  in  a  gallon  of  water.  3.  In  the  cavity 
of  the  jaw-bone  there  is  a  membrane.  4.  A  pint  of  tinc- 
ture of  agave  in  the  shop.  5.  The  man  has  cancer  of  the 
liver  and  kidneys.  6.  In  the  bladder  there  are  some- 
times pebbles,  but  not  stones.  7.  The  rootstock  of  ivy 
is  not  a  medicine.  8.  A  gramme  of  sulphite  of  soda  in 
water.  9.  The  nerves,  veins,  and  lobes  of  the  liver. 
10.  Macules  and  papules  are  symptoms  of  syphilis. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
THE  FOURTH  DECLENSION. 

NOUNS  of  the  fourth  declension  form  the  genitive 
singular  in  us,  the  u  being  a  contraction  of  the 
earlier  ending  uis,  and  is,  therefore,  long  in  quantity;  e.  g., 
manus,  a  hand,  genitive  manus,  of  a  hand.  The  us  of 
the  genitive  is  sometimes  written  with  the  circumflex 
accent  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  the  nominative 
singular. 

Nouns  of  this  declension  ending  in  us  are  masculine 
with  the  exception  of  manus,  a  hand,  acus,  a  needle,  and 
the  names  of  plants,  which  are  feminine. 

Nouns  of  the  fourth  declension  ending  in  u  are  of 
the  neuter  gender. 

The  genitive  plural  ends  in  uum,  the  dative  plural  in 
ibus,  except  acus,  a  needle,  arcus,  a  bow,  artus,  a  joint, 
lacus,  a  lake,  and  partus,  a  birth,  which  form  the  dative 
plural  in  ubus. 

Manus  (fern.)  a  hand  (fr.  Aryan  root  ma,  to  measure) 
is  declined  as  follows:  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn,  manus,  a  hand  manus,  hands 

Gen.    manus  man/uum 

Dat.    man'ui  man/ibus 

Ace.     manum  manus 

Foe.     manus  manus 

Abl.     manu  man'ibus 

VOCABULARY  XII. 

abortus,  us  (aborior,  to  rise  from  a  losing  game)  abortion, 
absces'sus,  us  (ads,  from,  and  cede,  go)  departure,  abscess, 
afflux'us,  Os  (ad,  to,  andy?#<?,  to  flow)  a  flowing  to,  afflux. 


122          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

apparatus,  fts  (ad,  for,  paratus,  ready)  instruments,  appa- 
ratus, 
aqueduc'tus,  fts  (aqua,  water,  due  fits,  a  duct)  a  water  way, 

aqueduct 

audi'tus,  us  (fr.  audio,  to  hear)  hearing, 
co'itus,  us  (cum,  together,  ire,  to  go)  intercourse  (sexual), 
congres'sus,  fts  (cum,  together,  gradior,  to  walk)  coitus, 
cornus,  fts  (f )  (fr.  cornu,  a  horn,  on  account  of  its  hard 

wood)  dogwood. 

cut>itus,  fts  (fr.  cubo,  to  lie  down)  lying  down, 
deculritus,  fts  (dc,  from,  cubitus,  lying)  position  in  lying, 
ductus,  fts  (fr.  duco,  to  lead)  a  duct, 
flatus,  fts  (fr.yfo,  to  blow)  gas  in  bowels, 
fluxus,  fts  (ir.fiuo,  to  flow)  a  flowing;  flux, 
foetus,  fts  (fr.feo,  to  produce)  unborn  child, 
fructus,  fts  (fr.  fruor,  to  enjoy)  that  which  is  enjoyed; 

fruit 
gustus,  fts  (fr.  gusto,  to  taste)  that  which  tastes ;  sense  of 

taste. 

habitus,  fts  (fr.  habco,  to  have  or  acquire)  habit, 
hal'itus,  fts  (fr.  halo,  to  breathe)  breath,  vapor, 
haustus,  fts  (fr.  liaurio,  to  drink)  a  draught, 
ictus,  fts  (fr.  ico,  to  smite)  a  stroke, 
lusus,  fts  (fr.  ludo,  to  play)  a  sport,  joke, 
motus,  fts  (fr.  movco,  to  move)  motion, 
nisus,  fts  (fr.  nitor,  to  struggle,  bear  down)  an  effort; 

bearing  down, 
olfac'tus,  fts  (fr.  oleo,  to  emit  an  odor,  and  facie,  to  make) 

sense  of  smell. 

ra'dius,  i  (c£  ^o,  a  root)  a  staff;  a  spoke;  the  radius, 
ramus,  i  (kindred  with  radix,  a  root)  a  branch, 
ranun  culus,  i  (f)  (dim.  of  rana,  a  frog)  crowfoot 
rhamnus,  i  (f)  (Greek  jfcfytvoc,  buckthorn)  buckthorn, 
ric  inus,  i  (f)  (fr.  root  phric,  to  rub)  castor  oil  plant 
tor'cular,  is  (n)  (fr.  torqueo,  to  twist)  a  wine-press. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          123 
EXERCISE  XII. 

A.  I.  Medicus  abortum  curat    2.  Animal  absces- 
sum  hepatis  habet     3.  Aqueductus  Sylvii  et  cochleae. 
4.    In  decubitu  peritonitidis,      5,    Inflammatio  artuum 
manus.    6.  Ictus  solis  est  morbus  systematis  nervorum. 
7.   Monstrositates  sunt  lusus  naturae.     8.    Pronatores 
radii.     9.  Venae  et  ductus  foetus.      10.   Foetus  nisum 
feminae  causat. 

B.  i.  A  draught  of  tincture  of  valerian.    2.  The 
branches  and  buds  of  fhe  trees.    3.  The  bones  of  the 
head  and  the  joints  of  the  hands.    4.  The  surgeon  has 
needles   and  apparatus.     5.   The  man  has   sunstroke. 
6.  The  nerves  of  smell,  hearing  and  taste.    7.  Crowfoot 
and  buckthorn  are  plants.     8.  The  bodies,  arches,  and 
pedicles  of  the  vertebrae.    9.  The  position  of  the  body 
in  inflammation  of  the  joints.     10.  A  bad  (mala)  mixture 
of  the  humors  is  the  cause  of  disease,  says  (ait)  Galen. 


It  will  be  observed  that  the  great  majority  of  nouns 
of  the  fourth  declension  ending  in  us  are  of  verbal  origin, 
being  derived  from  the  supine  or  past  participle.  They 
denote  the  action  expressed  by  the  verb;  thus,  audio,  to 
hear,  auditus,  hearing;  sentio,  to  feel  or  sense  a  thing, 
sensus,  sensation ;  volo,  to  will  or  wish,  vultus,  that  which 
expresses  the  will  and  desires,  /.  e.t  the  countenance. 

There  are  but  few  neuter  nouns  of  this  declension. 
They  are  all  very  ancient,  being  found  in  the  oldest 
specimens  of  Latin.  It  is  quite  probable  that  many 
nouns  originally  belonging  to  the  fourth  declension  were 
converted  into  nouns  of  the  second  or  third  declensions. 


124          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Cornu,  a  horn  (kindred  with  xepaz  and   German 
horn)  is  declined  as  follows: — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Norn,  cornu,  a  horn  cor'nua,  horns 

Gen.  cornus,  of  a  horn  cor'nuum 

Dat.  cor'nui  cor'nibus 

Ace.  cornu  cor/nua 

Voc.  cornu  cor'nua 

Abl.  cornu  cor'nibus 

VOCABULARY  XIII. 

genu,  us  (fr.  same  root  as  Greek  fbw,  a  knee)  a  knee. 

passus,  us  (fr.  pando,  to  pace)  a  pace,  step. 

plexus,  us  (from  plecto,  to  weave)  a  network  of  nerves  or 
vessels. 

potus,  us  (fr.  poto,  to  drink)  a  drink;  drinking. 

proces'sus,  us  (from  pro,  forward,  and  cedo,  to  go)  a  pro- 
jection. 

prolap'sus,  us  (fr.  pro,  forward,  and  labor,  to  slip)  a  slip- 
ping forward. 

pulsus,  us(fr. pello,  to  drive)  a  driving;  the  pulse. 

risus,  tis  (fr.  rideo,  to  laugh)  a  laughing,  smile. 

sexus,  us  (perhaps  fr.  seco,  to  divide,  distinguish)  sex. 

sinus,  us  (sinuo,  to  swell  out  like  a  sail)  a  fold,  bay,  gulf, 
cul-de-sac. 

situs,  us  (fr.  sino,  to  locate)  a  location,  site. 

singul'tus,  us  (from  singuli,  one  by  one,  because  of  the 
broken  sounds)  hiccup,  sobbing. 

spir'itus,  us  (fr.  spiro,  to  breathe)  breathing,  spirit. 

subsul'tus,  us  (from  sub,  up  from  under,  silio,  to  jump) 
jumping  up,  twitching. 

tactus,  us  (fr.  tango,  to  touch)  touching,  feeling. 

tinni'tus,  us  (fr.  tinnio,  to  tinkle)  tinkling,  ringing  in  ears. 

tractus,  us  (fr.  traho,  to  draw)  a  tract,  track. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          125 

Iran' situs,  us  (from  trans,  across,  and  ire,  to  go)  a  going 

across;  transit. 

victus,  tis(fr.  vivo,  to  live)  what  one  lives  on;  victuals, 
visus,  us  (fr.  video,  to  see)  seeing;  sense  of  sight, 
vom'itus,  us  (fr.  vomo,  to  puke)  vomiting, 
arcus,  us  (anciently  arquus)  a  bow,  arch. 
artus,  us  (fr.  data,  to  join)  a  joint 
acus,  us  (f)  (fr.  acuo,  to  sharpen)  a  needle, 
lacus,  us  (Greek  /cboroc,  a  pond)  a  lake, 
partus,  us  (fr.  /tfra,  to  bring  forth)  parturition,  birth 
argen  turn,  i  (cf.  Greek  d-pyrfi,  white,  shining)  silver, 
arse  nium,  i  (fr.  dparjv,  a  male)  arsenic, 
arum,  i  (Greek  apov,  wake-robin)  wild  turnip. 

EXERCISE  XIII. 

A.  i.    Balsamum  copaibae  est  gonorrhoeae  medi- 
cina.      2.    Subsultus  est  symptoma  morbi    nervorum. 
3.  Medicus  balnea  calori  febris  dat     4.  Quinina  tinnitum 
aurium  causat,  aliquando  vomitum.     5.  Chirurgus  sinum 
abscessus  apparatu  curat    6.  In  cerebro  est  plexus  vena- 
rum,  in  abdomine  plexus  nervorum.     7.  Viri  aliquando 
cornua  in  capite  habent.     8.    Ossa  processus  et  tubera 
habenL     9.    Patella  artus  genus  os  est      10.    Medicus 
potum  aquae  cum  spiritu  camphorae  puellae  dat 

B.  i.  The  joint  of  the  knee  and  the  bones  of  the 
hand.     2.  The  man  has  a  slipping  forward  of  the  eyes. 
3.  Abscesses  have  sinuses  and  tracts.    4.  The  site  of  the 
disease  is  in  the  liver.     5.  The  man  has  hiccup  and  a 
twitching  of  the  muscles.    6.  Spirits  of  aether  and  am- 
monia.    7.  Salicin  and  quinine  cause  ringing  of  the  ears. 
8.   Diseases  of  touch,  vision,  and  taste.     9.   The  man 
gives  food  and  drink  to  the  woman.     10.  Gold,  silver 
and  barium  are  metals  (rnetalla). 


CHAPTER  IX. 
THE  FIFTH  DECLENSION. 

THERE  are  a  few  nouns  of  the  fifth  declension  used 
in  medical  literature.  They  all  end  in  es,  and  form 
the  genitive  singular  hi  ft.  All  nouns  of  this  declension 
are  feminine  except  dies,  a  day,  which  is  masculine.  Only 
two  nouns,  die  s,  and  res,  a  thing,  are  declined  in  all  cases, 
both  singular  and  plural. 

Res,  a  thing  (kindred  with  faun,  that  which  is 
spoken  of)  is  declined  as  follows:  — 

SINGULAR.  PLURAL. 

Nom.  res,  a  thing  res,  things 

Cat.    rei  leiuin 

Dot.    rei  i  rli  IM 

Ace.    ran  res 

Voc.     res  res 

Abl.    re  rebus 

VOCABULARY  XIV. 


a  ties,  e  i  (c£  Greek  d»c,  an  edge)  an  edge. 

balbu  ties,  e  i  (fr.  balbus,  stammering)  stammering. 

calvi  ties,  ei  (fr.  calvus,  adj.  bald)  baldness. 

card  ties,  e  i  (fr.  canus,  gray,  kindred  with  xdat,  to  burn 

to  ashes)  ash  color;  grayness  of  hair. 
ca  ries,  e  i  (Sanskrit  k&rkas,  cancer)  decay. 
fa  ties,  e  i  (ir.facio,  to  make)  that  which  is  formed;  face. 
inglu'vies,  e'i  (in,  in,  gvla,  gullet)  the  crop  of  birds. 
ma  ties,  e'i  (fr.  maceo,  to  be  lean)  leanness,  wasting. 
molli  ties,  e'i  (fr.  mollis,  soft)  softening. 
ra  bies,  e  i  (fr.  rabo,  to  rave)  madness,  hydrophobia. 
sa  nies,  e'i  (fr.  sanguis,  blood)  blood;  fetid  matter. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          127 

sea  tries,  ?i  (fr.  scabo,  to  scratch)  the  itch. 

spe  cies,  e"i  (fr.  specie,  to  look)  appearance,  variety,  look. 

spes,  e^i  (fr.  spero,  to  hope)  hope. 

superfi  cies,  e  i  (fr.  super,  upon,  and  focus,  the  face)  upper 

face;  surface. 

aspid  ium,  i  (fr.  Gk.  aarafeov,  a  little  shield)  shield  fern, 
auruxn,  i  (old  Greek  oSpov,  gold,  fr.  &»,  to  glitter)  gold. 
bal  neum,  i  (Greek  jtaua&szo>,  a  bath)  a  bath, 
bal  samum,  i  (Greek  fltfhajinu,  fragrant  gum)  hal^m 
ba  rium,  i  (fr.  Greek  faffa,  heavy)  the  metal  barium, 
benzo  inum,  i  (from  Arabic  bexsoak,  a  resin  from  styax) 

benzoin, 
cad  miom,  i  (fr.  xod/eExo,  calamine,  fr.   CaJmos,  Thebes, 

where  calamine  was  first  found)  cadmium. 

EXEBQSB  XIV. 

A.  I.    MoUhies   ossium    est    morbus    puerorum. 
2.    Ossa  fedei  et  manns.       3.    Caries  ossium  causat 
fluxum    sanieL       4.     Rabies    est   morbus    anhnalhim. 
5.   Febris  et  phthisis  maoem  causant.     6.  Scabies  est 
species  morbi  cutis.    7.  Canhies  et  calvities  symptomata 
gptat«s    sunt.      8.    Benzoinum    est    mediana   anginae. 

9.  Calor  ictum  solis  (sun)  causat,      10.  Aves  pennas, 
alas,  et  inglu\nes  habent. 

B.  i.    He   has   softening  and  rottenness  of  the 
bones.     2.   Grayness  and  baldness  are  diseases  of  the 
hair.     3.  Itch  is  a  disease  of  boys,  rabies  of  dogs  (caws}. 

4.  The  surface  of  the  bones  of  the  face  and  head. 

5.  Tincture  of  benzoin  and  oleoresin  of  shdd  fern, 

6.  The  physician  has  no  cadmium  in  his  office.    7.  A 
variety  of  animalcules  causes  itch.    8.  Hope  is  nature's 
medicine.      9.    The   bloody   matter   of  rotten    bone. 

10.  Stammering  and  hiccup  are  tfatV¥ffr  of  the  nerves. 


CHAPTER  X. 

INDECLINABLE  NOUNS. 

MANY  words  from  languages  having  no  declensions 
like  those  of  Latin  and  Greek  have  been  intro- 
duced into  the  pharmacopoeias  of  European  countries. 
These  are  necessarily  used  like  Latin  words,  but  undergo 
no  changes  in  the  various  cases.  Indeclinable  nouns 
are  all  assumed  to  be  of  the  neuter  gender.  Thus,  we 
should  write  alcohol  fortius,  not  alcohol  fortior. 

VOCABULARY  XV. 
buchu,  ind.  (an  African  word)  buchu. 
cat'echu,  ind.  (a  Malay  word,  gatchkuah,  boiled  juice). 
kino,  ind.  (a  word  meaning  juice)  kino, 
kousso,  ind.  (an  Abyssinian  word)  brayera. 
sago,  ind.  (a  Malay  word,  sagu,  pith)  sago, 
sas'safras,  ind.  (a  Spanish  word,  corrupted  from  Latin 

saxifragd)  spleen  wort. 
rubus,  i  (f )  (fr.  ruber,  red.     "  Blackh&rn&s  are  red  when 

they  are  green")  a  blackberry  bush, 
saccus,  i  (Greek  vdxxoz,  a  bag)  a  sac. 
scirrhus,  i(fr.  oytppoi;,  hard)  a  stone  cancer, 
scopa  rius,  i  (fr.  scopes,  twigs  for  making  brooms)  broom 

plant. 

somnus,  i  (fr.  same  root  as  Greek  SJTVOC,  sleep)  sleep, 
stim'ulus,  i  (cf.   Greek   <rr/£o>,   to  prick  up)  prodding; 

stimulant. 
stom'achus,  i  (fr.  Gk.  arofia,  mouth,  and  £/«>,  to  receive) 

that  which  receives  from  the  mouth,  gullet, 

stomach. 

succus,  i  (fr.  sugo,  to  suck)  juice. 
sulcus,  i  (fr.  same  root  as  Greek  bjjcot;,  a  trench)  a  ditch, 

groove. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          129 

syru'pus,  i  (Arabic  sherab,  rose  water)  syrup, 
caecum,  i  (neuter  of  adj.  ccecus,  blind)  blind  gut. 
cal'cium,  i  (fr.  calx,  lime)  calcium, 
cancrum,  i  (fr.  cancer,  a  cancer)  canker, 
cap'sicum,  i  (fr.  Greek  xdTrra),  to  bite)  Cayenne  pepper, 
centrum,  i  (fr.  Greek  xevrpov,  a  sharp  point)  a  centre, 
cera'tum,  i  (fr.  cera,  wax)  a  cerate, 
ce'rium,  i  (cf.  x^ornyc,  wax-stone)  cerium, 
cerebellum,  i  (dim.  of  cerebrum]  the  little  brain, 
cervix,  i'cis  (f)  (allied  to  xdpa,  head)  neck, 
ceta'ceum,  i  (x^'roc,  a  whale)  spermaceti, 
carbo,  o'nis  (m),  charcoal,  carbon. 
EXERCISE  xv. 

A.  i.  Medicus  unciam  tincturae  catechu  diarrhceae 
dat.     2.   Sago  et  fructus  rubi  cibus  sunt.     3.   Chirurgus 
succum    limonis    arthritidi    dat.      4.    E  succo  sambuci 
(sumach)  est  color  ruber.     5.  Femina  scirrhum  mammae 
habet.     6.   Scoparius  et  buchu  sunt  medicamenta(  medi- 
cines) renibus  et  vesicae.     7.  Fructus,  limones  et  pyra 
medicamenta  scorbuto  sunt.     8.  Syrupus  papaveris  som- 
num  et  soporem  causat.     9.  Alcohol  est  stimulus  cere- 
bri  est  systematis  nervorum.     10.  Vir  octarium  alcohol 
feminae  dat. 

B.  I.    Bones  have  furrows,  tuberosities  and  pro- 
cesses.    2.   Syrup  of  hypophosphites  is  a  medicine  for 
wasting.     3.  The  blind  gut  and  the  stomach  are  in  the 
belly.     4.  The  physician  gives  sulphide  of  calcium  for 
carbuncles.     5.   Oxalate  of  cerium  is  a  remedy  for  vom- 
iting.     6.    Castor  and  valerian   are   stimulants   of  the 
nerves.     7.    There  is  a  gallon  of  alcohol  in  the  shop. 
8.  Flowers  of  kousso  and  turpentine  are  remedies  for 
tapeworm.     9.   The  man  has   a   gallon  of  tincture  of 
catechu,  a  pound  of  sago,  and  an  ounce  of  sassafras. 
IO.    The  muscles  and  vessels  of  the  neck. 


CHAPTER  XL 

DERIVATION  OF  NOUNS. 

BY  means  of  suffixes  new  nouns  may  be  formed  from 
the  stems  of  other  nouns,  adjectives,  or  verbs. 
/.    Nouns  derived  from  other  nouns. 
Diminutives.     Diminutives  denote  a  small  thing  of 
the  kind  specified  by  the  original  word;  thus,  from  cauda, 
a  tail,  we  have  caudicula,  a  little  tail.     The  gender  of  the 
derivatives  thus  formed  is  usually  the  same  as  that  of  the 
primitives.      The    following    are    the    usual  diminutive 
terminations:  — 

MASCULINE.  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

-ulus  -ula  -ulum 

-culus  -cula  -culum 

-olus  -ola  -olum 

-ellus  -ella  -ellum 

Examples:  Lobus,  a  lobe,  lobulus,  a  little  lobe,  a 
lobule;  rana,  a  frog,  ranula,  a  little  frog;  ovum,  an  egg, 
ovulum,  a  little  egg. 

If  the  primitive  is  of  the  third,  fourth,  or  fifth  declen- 
sions, the  diminutive  is  formed  by  adding  culus  or  iculus, 
a,  um;  thus,  auris  (f),  an  ear,  auricula,  a  little  ear,  exter- 
nal ear;  os  (n),  a  bone,  ossiculum,  a  little  bone  (of  ear); 
funis  (m),  a  rope,  funiculus,  a  little  rope,  a  string,  cord. 

-olus  and  -ellus,  a,  um,  are  used  in  forming  diminu- 
tives of  all  declensions ;  thus,  gladius,  a  sword,  gladiolus, 
a  little  sword;  modius,  a  round  measure,  modiolus,  a  little 
cylindrical  measure;  hordeum,  a  barley  corn,  hordeolum, 
a  little  barley  corn,  a  stye;  vita,  life,  vitellns,  a  little  life, 
yolk  of  an  egg;  fons  (f),  a  fountain,  fontinella,  a  little 
fountain  (fontenelle). 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          131 

Sometimes,  when  the  diminutive  makes  a  very  long 
word  it  is  contracted.  The  regular  diminutive  of  corona, 
a  crown,  would  be  coronella,  but  that  is  shortened  into 
corolla,  a  little  crown,  the  colored  part  of  a  flower. 

-arium  added  to  the  root  of  a  noun  denotes  the  place 
where  the  primitive  abounds ;  thus,  from  ovum,  an  egg, 
we  have  ovarium,  an  egg  basket,  an  ovary. 


VOCABULARY  XVI. 

sac'culus,  i  (dim.  of  saccus,  a  bag)  a  little  sack,  saccule. 
ventric'ulus,  i  (dim.  of  venter,  the  belly)  a  little  belly, 
infundib'ulum,  i  (dim.  of  in/undo,  a  funnel)  a  little  funnel, 
mandib'ulum,  i  (dim.  oimando,  a  glutton)  little  glutton; 

lower  jaw-bone. 

poc'ulum,  i  (dim.  from  7:6(0,  to  drink)  a  cup. 
retinac'ulum,  i  (dim.  form  from  re,  back,  teneo,  to  hold) 

retainer, 
gubernac'ulum,  i  (dim.  of  gubernator,  a  pilot)  a  cord 

which  guides  the  testis  of  the  foetus  to  the 

scrotum. 

spec'ulum,  i  (dim.  fr.  specie,  to  look)  a  mirror,  speculum, 
spirac'ulum,  i  (dim.  fr.  spiro,  to  breathe)  a  small  pore  of 

the  skin. 

tenac'ulum,  i  (dim.  fr.  teneo,  to  hold)  a  small  hook, 
tuber'culum,  i  (dim.  of  tuber,  a  tuberosity)  a  tubercle, 
vehic'ulum,  i  (dim.  fr.  veho,  to  carry)  a  vehicle, 
vestib'ulum,  i  (dim.  fr.  vestis,  a  garment)  the  place  where 

garments  are  taken  off  on  entering  a  house; 

vestibule, 
bicarbo'nas,  a'tis  (m)  (from  bis,   twice,   carbo,  charcoal) 

bicarbonate, 
bichro'mas,  a'tis  (m)  (fr.  bis,  twice,  chromium}  bichromate. 


132          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

bombax,  a'cis  (f)  (from  /36/49a£,  What  the  deuce  is  this?) 

cotton  tree, 
bubo,  o'nis  (m)  (fr.  Greek  /9oy/3o>v,  the  groin)  an  indurated 

inguinal  gland, 
buccina'tor,  o'ris  (m)  (fr.  bucina,  a  trumpet)  a  trumpeter; 

muscle  of  cheek, 
cali'go,  ig'inis  (f)  (kindred  with  halo,  a  mist)  dimness  of 

vision. 

calx,  calcis  (m)  (cf.  Gk.  /a^'£,  cement)  lime, 
canth'aris,  idis  (f )  (Gk.  xavdapiz,  a  beetle)  Spanish  fly. 
cor,  cordis  (n)  (cf.  Sansk.  hrid,  the  heart)  heart, 
carbo'las,  a'tis  (m)  (fr.  carbolicus,  carbolic)  carbolate. 
carbo'nas,  atis  (m)  (fr.  carbo,  carbon)  carbonate, 
caro,  carnis  (f)  (cognate  with  xpsa^,}  flesh. 

EXERCISE  XVI. 

A.  i.  Cor  auriculas  et  ventriculos  habet.    2.  Renes 
infundibula  habent,  mandibulum  alveolos  habet.    3.  Syru- 
pus  aurantii  vehiculum  est.      4.    In  foetu  sunt  guber- 
nacula  testum.     5.  Tubercula  in  pulmonibus.     6.  Chir- 
rurgus   specula  et  tenacula  habet.      7.   Medicus   sodii 
benzoatem   diphtheriae   dat.     8.  Borax   cum   melle   est 
medicamentum   cancro.      9.    Bubones    sunt    aliquando 
symptomata   syphilidis.     10.  Musculi  cordis  non  strias 
habet. 

B.  i.  The  flesh  of  animals  is  food  for  men.     2.  Bi- 
carbonate of  soda  is  a  remedy  for  acid  in  the  stomach. 
3.  Charcoal  is  a  medicine  for  dyspepsia.    4.  Gonorrhoea 
sometimes  causes  buboes.    5.  The  physician  gives  borax 
for  aphthae.     6.    The  skin  has  hairs  and  perspiratory 
pores.     7.  The  lower  jaw  is  a  bone  of  the  face.     8.  The 
ear  has  a  vestibule  and  small  bones.     9.  The  boy  has 
tubercles  in  his  lungs.     10.  A  cup  of  water  and  a  pint  of 
alcohol. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          133 

//.     Nouns  derived  from  adjectives. 

These  are  generally  formed  by  adding  -etas,  -itas,  -tus 
or  -tudo,  all  of  the  third  declension,  to  the  stem  of  the 
adjective.  They  are,  as  a  rule,  abstract  nouns,  and 
denote  the  condition  of  being  expressed  by  the  primitive 
like  the  English  suffixes  ityy  ty,  tude,  and  ness.  Thus  we 
may  form  from  levis,  light,  levitas,  lightness,  levity; 
acelus,  soured,  acetas,  sourness,  acetate;  altus,  high, 
altitudo,  height,  altitude;  juvenis,  young,  juventus,  youth. 

///.     Nouns  derived  from  verbs. 

These  are  concrete  nouns  and  are  formed,  usually, 
by  adding  -or,  -tor,  -men  or  -mentum  to  the  stem  of  the 
verb. 

-or,  -oris,  added  to  the  stem  of  a  supine,  denotes  that 
which  performs  the  action  expressed  by  the  primitive; 
thus,  from  the  supine  depressum,  from  deprimo,  to  press 
down,  we  have  depressor,  that  which  presses  down. 

-men,  -minis,  denotes  that  to  which  the  action  ex- 
pressed by  the  verb  belongs;  thus,  fromfluo,  to  flow,  we 
\ia.vQflumen,  a  flowing,  a  current. 

-mentum,  i,  denotes  the  passive  instrument  of  the 
action  expressed  by  the  verb ;  thus,  from  ligo,  to  bind,  we 
get  ligamentum,  that  by  which  a  thing  is  bound,  a  liga- 
ment. 

-tia  <z  is  added  to  the  stem  of  present  participles 
and  verbal  adjectives  to  denote  the  quality  expressed  by 
the  primitive,  like  English  ness,  dom;  thus  from  sapiens, 
knowing,  we  have  sapientia,  knowledge. 

-ura,  added  to  the  stem  of  a  supine,  denotes  the 
thing  resulting  from  the  action  expressed  by  the  verb,  or 
the  thing  which  performs  the  action  expressed  by  the 
verb.  Thus,  from  strictum,  supine  of  stringo,  to  contract, 
we  have  strictura,  a  stricture,  the  result  of  the  contrac- 


134          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

tion ;  from  fissum,  supine  of  findo,  to  split,  is  derived 
fissura,  a  fissure;  and  from  cinctum,  supine  of  cingo,  to 
gird,  we  derive  cinctura,  a  girdle,  that  which  girds. 


VOCABULARY   XVII. 

condimen'tum,  i  (fr.  condio,  to  season)  that  with  which  a 

thing  is  seasoned. 

corpus'culum,  i  (dim.  of  corpus,  a  body)  corpuscle, 
crassamen'tum,  i  (fr.  crasso,  to  thicken)  a  clot, 
elemen'tum,  i  (ety.  unknown)  an  element, 
fermen'tum,  i  (it.ferveo,  to  ferment)  a  ferment, 
frumen'tum,  i  (ir.fruor,  to  enjoy)  grain;  that  by  which 

we  enjoy  life. 

herba'rium,  i  (fr.  herba,  a  plant)  a  receptacle  for  plants, 
ju'gulum,  i  (dim.  of  jugum,  a  yoke)  little  yoke,  neck, 
linimen'tum,  i  (fr.  lino,  to  anoint)  that  with  which  we 

anoint, 
omen 'turn,  i  (from  ominor,  to  foretell  by  omens)  that  by 

which   we   foretell,   so   called     because   the 

soothsayers    examined    the    omentum    and 

made  their  prophesies  therefrom. 
sanita'rium,  i  (from  sanitas,  health)  a  place  where  health 

abounds ;  a  health  resort. 
pigmen'tum,  i  (from  pingo,  to  paint)  paint. 
sarmen'tum,  i  (fr.  sarpo,  to  creep)  creepers  of  plants, 
tegmen,  inis  (n)  (fr.  tego,  to  cover)  a  cover, 
urna'rium,  i  (fr.  urna,  a  funeral  urn)  a  place  where  urns 

are  kept, 
vapo'rium,  i  (from  vapor,  steam)  steaming  department  of 

Russian  bath. 

sanguis,  inis  (m)  (allied  to  sanus,  healthy)  blood, 
talus,  i,  the  ankle  bone,  astragalus. 
ter'minus,  i  (fr.  repfia,  a  boundary)  the  end. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          135 

tarsus,  i  (Greek  rapao;;,  a  basket)  the  ankle, 
truncus,  i  (unknown)  a  trunk  (of  animal  or  tree), 
trochis'cus,  i  (fr.  Gk.  Tpo%6a),  to  roll)  a  wheel,  troche, 
tu'bulus,  i  (dim.  of  tubus,  a  tube)  a  small  tube, 
ulmus,  i  (f)  (ety.  unknown)  an  elm  tree, 
umbili'cus,  i  (cf.  6[jL(faXo(;,  navel)  navel, 
u'terus,  i  (fr.  uter,  a  bag  made  of  skin)  the  womb, 
ventus,  i  (perhaps  from  venio,  to  come,  because  always 

coming)  wind, 
virus,*  i  (n)  (Sansk.  veshas  a  filthy  poison);  virus. 

EXERCISE   XVII. 

A.  I.   Femina  condimenta  in  cibo  habet.     2.   Cor- 
puscula  crassamenti  et  plasma  sanguinis.     3.  Aurum  et 
cadmium  elementa  sunt.     4.   Medicus  spiritum  frumenti 
viro   dat.       5.     Fermenta    alcohol   et  acetum   causant. 
6.   Linimentum  cantharidis  et  aconiti.     7.  Talus  est  os 
tarsi.      8.   Anus   est  terminus   intestini.      9.    Trochisci 
ipecacuanhae  et  opii.       10.    Levitas  animi  et  sapientia 
aurum  sunt. 

B.  i.   The  tubules  of  the  kidneys  and  of  the  tes- 
ticles.   2.  The  poison  of  syphilis  is  in  the  blood.    3.  The 
foetus  in  the  womb  is  in  the  fluid  of  the  amnion.     4.  The 
fibrin  of  the  blood  causes  the  clot.     5.  He  gives  the  man 
a   drink   of   whisky.      6.     There    are  ferments   in  the 
stomach.      7.   A  tumor  of  the  ovary.      8.   Troches  of 
charcoal  and  bicarbonate  of  soda. 

*  Virus  is  the  only  neuter  noun  of  the  second  declension,  ending  in  us. 


10 


CHAPTER  XII. 
DECLENSION  OF  ADJECTIVES. 

ADJECTIVES  may  be  divided  into  two  classes, 
•*V  according  to  their  inflection:  i.  Those  belong- 
ing to  the  first  and  second  declensions.  2.  Those 
belonging  to  the  third  declension. 

Adjectives  agree  with  the  nouns  which  they  limit  .in 
gender,  number,  and  case,  consequently  their  termina- 
tions vary  with  the  nouns  to  which  they  are  attached. 

/.     Adjectives  of  the  first  and  second  declensions. 

Adjectives  of  this  class  end  in  us  or  er  in  the  nomi- 
native singular  masculine,  and  are  declined  throughout 
in  this  gender  like  masculine  nouns  of  the  second 
declension;  in  the  feminine  they  end  in  a  and  are 
declined  like  nouns  of  the  first  declension ;  in  the  neuter 
they  end  in  um  and  are  declined  throughout  like  neuter 
nouns  of  the  second  declension. 

Albus,  white,  is  thus  declined :  — 

SINGULAR. 

MASCULINE.  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

Norn.  albus  alba  album 

Gen.  albi  albae  albi 

Dat.  albo  albae  albo 

Ace.  album  albam  album 

Voc.  albe  alba  album 

Abl.  albo  alba  albo 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          137 

PLURAL. 
MASCULINE.  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 


Nom. 

albi 

albae 

alba 

Gen. 

albo'rum 

alba/rum 

albc/rum 

Dot. 

albis 

albis 

albis 

Ace. 

albos 

albos 

alba 

Voc. 

albi 

albae 

alba 

Abl. 

albis 

albis 

albis 

In  a  similar  manner  are  declined  all  adjectives  end- 
ing in  us,  of  this  class. 


VOCABULARY    XVIII. 

acer'bus,  a,  um  (fr.  acer,  sharp)  harsh,  bitter. 

acet'icus,  a,  um  (fr.  acetum,  vinegar)  acetic. 

ac'idus,  a,  um  (fr.  aceo,  to  be  sour)  acid. 

acti'vus,  a,  um  (fr.  ago,  to  act)  active. 

Africa'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  Africa)  African. 

al'gidus,  a,  um  (fr.  algeo,  to  feel  cold)  chilly,  cold. 

ama'rus,  a,  um  (fr.  Sansk.  amas,  raw)  bitter. 

albus,  a,  um  (cf.  Greek  dtyoz,  white  leprosy)  white. 

anella'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  anello,  to  cover  with  rings)  ringed. 

anseri'nus,  a,  um  (from  anser,  a  goose)  belonging  to  a 

goose. 

anti'cus,  a,  um  (fr.  ante,  before,  place)  anterior,  front, 
antiq'uus,  a,  um  (fr.  ante,  before,  time)  ancient, 
aquo'sus,  a,  um  (fr.  aqua,  water)  watery, 
cartila'go,  inis  (f)  (cf.  from  caro,  flesh)  cartilage,  gristle, 
chloras,  a'tis  (m)  (tr.  chlorum,  chlorine)  chlorate, 
cica'trix,  icis  (f)  (unknown)  a  scar, 
bovi'nus,  a,  um  (from  bos,  an  ox)  pertaining  to  cattle; 

bovine. 

calcina'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  calx,  lime)  calcined;  burnt  to  lime, 
cal'idus,  a,  um  (fr.  color,  heat)  warm. 


138          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

EXERCISE   XVIII. 

A.  I.    Uncia  acidi  acetici  et  drachma  calcii   sul- 
phidi.      2.    Cutis  algida  est  cutis  anserina.      3.    Linea 
alba  abdominis.     4.    Status  algidus  cholerae  Asiaticae. 
5.   Fructus  quercus  est  amarus.     6.  Trachea  est  tubus 
anellatus.      7.    Musculi  antici  cervicis.      8.    In  artubus 
sunt  ossa,  cartilagines  elasticae,  et  ligamenta.     9.  Hippo- 
crates medicus  antiquus  erat  (was).     10.  Cicatrix  ab  acie 
gladioli. 

B.  i.    A  drachm  of  acetic  acid.     2.   The  Spanish 
fly  is  an  active  medicine.      3.   The  surgeon  cures  the 
tumor  and  causes  a  scab.     4.   Chloride  of  sodium  is  a 
salt.     5.  The  anterior  muscle  of  the  shin-bone.     6.  The 
windpipe  is  ringed.     7.  The  body  has  flesh  and  white 
cartilages.     8.    In  vinegar  there  is  acetic  acid.     9.  He 
gives  bitter  medicine  for  dyspepsia. 


Adjectives  of  the  first  and  second  declensions  end- 
ing in  er  in  the  nominative  singular  masculine  are 
usually  declined  like  niger,  black  (fr.  root  nect  to  die,  as 
seen  in  vex^ooc,  dead,  noxt  night,  etc. :  — 


SINGULAR. 

MASCULINE.  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

Nom.    niger  nigra  nigrum 

Gen.    nigri  nigrae  nigri 

Dat.    nigro  nigrae  nigro 

Ace.    nigrum  nigram  nigrum 

Voc.    niger  nigra  nigrum 

Abl.    nigro  nigra  nigro 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          139 
PLURAL. 

MASCULINE*  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

Nom.  nigri  nigrae  nigra 

Gen.  nigro'rum  nigra'rum  nigro/rum 

Dat.  nigris  nigris  nigris 

Ace.  nigros  nigras  nigra 

Voc.  nigri  nigrae  nigra 

Abl.  nigris  nigris  nigris 

In  a  similar  manner  decline  all  adjectives  of  the  first 
and  second  declensions  ending  in  er,  except  asper,  rough, 
lacer,  torn,  and  tener,  tender,  which  add  the  regular 
terminations  to  the  nominative  singular  masculine;  thus, 
asper,  aspera,  asperum;  asperi,  asper<z,  aspen,  etc. 

VOCABULARY  XIX. 

aeger,  gra,  grum  (perhaps  fr.  d  Ip-fo^,  not  working)  sick, 
ater,  tra,  trum  (fr.  ardeo,  to  burn,  Doederleiri)  coal  black, 
creber,  bra,  brum  (fr.  cresco,  to  increase)  frequent, 
dexter,  tra,  trum  (cf.   Sanskrit   dekkan,   south,  or  dhiu, 

shining  god)  right  hand, 
glaber,  bra,  brum  (cf.   Greek  fXcupupoz,  smooth)  without 

hair,  smooth, 
in'teger,  gra,  grum  (in,   not,   tango,   to   touch   or   hurt) 

unhurt,  whole, 
macer,  era,  crum  (cf.  maceo,  to  make  soft  or  lean)  lean, 

thin. 

pulcher,  chra,  chrum  (unknown)  beautiful, 
ruber,  bra,  brum  (cf.  £pudpbz,  red)  red. 
sacer,  era,  crum  (fr.  root  sac;  cf.  Greek  &?,  in,  ftfioi;,  holy) 

sacred,  cursed. 

scaber,  bra,  brum  (cf.  scabo,  to  scratch)  rough,  mangy, 
sinis'ter,  tra,  trum  (perhaps  fr.  semi,  half,  as  in  sinciput  from 

semi-caput,  because  only  half  as  skillful  as  the 

right)  left  hand. 


140          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

calvus,  a,  um  (cf.  Germ,  kahl,  bald)  bald. 

can'didus,  a,  um  (fr.  candeo,   to   be  bright  and  white) 

shining  white, 
cani'nus,  a,  um  (from  canis,  a  dog)  belonging  to  a  dog; 

canine. 

canus,  a,  um  (kindred  w.  xda),  to  burn)  ash-colored,  gray 
caus'ticus,  a,  um  (fr.  Gk.  xda),  to  burn)  burning,  caustic, 
cavus,  a,  um  (kindred  with  xdoj)  burnt  out  hollow,  empty, 
nucha,  se  (Arabic  nookah,  nape  of  neck)  nape  of  neck. 
chenopo'dium,  i  (Gk.  yyv,  a  goose,  Trowc,  a  foot)  goose  foot 
chlorofor'mum,  i  (fr.  chlorine  and/ormyl)  chloroform, 
cirium,  i  (kindred  with  xy^c,  eyelid)  eyelash, 
colchicum,  i  (from  Greek  Xotyiz,  Cholchis,  where  first 

obtained), 
collo'dium,  i  (from  xotta,  glue)  solution  of  gun-cotton  in 

ether. 

collum,  i  (cf.  cello,  to  lift  up)  the  neck, 
coni'um,  i  (fr.  Gk.  xcavziov,  hemlock)  poison  hemlock, 
corian'drum,  i  (Greek  xopiavvov,  coriander)  coriander. 
creoso'tum,  i  (Gk.xpsaz,  meat,  aot^ia,  to  preserve)  creosote 
cuprum,  i  (fr.  Kuxpoc,  Cyprus,  where  first  obtained)  copper 

EXERCISE   XIX. 

A.  i.  Virus  bovinum  vacciniam  causat.     2.  Super- 
ficies ossium  cranii  glabra  est.      3.   In  viris  aegris  corpus 
macrum  est.      4.    Morbus  sacer  (epilepsy)  os  sacrum. 
5.  Os  lineam  asperam  habet.    6.  Rabies  canina  est  mor- 
bus  animalium.      7.    In  aere  sunt  acidum  carbonicum, 
ammonia  et  vapor  aquosus.     8.   Liquor  potassae  caus- 
ticus  est.      9.    Cranium  est  glabrum  et  cavum,  facies 
rubra.     10.  Chenopodium  est  medicamentum  ascaridibus. 

B.  i.   The  chloride  of  silver  is  white,  sometimes 
black.     2.  Chloroform  causes  anaesthesia.     3.  The  liga- 
ment of  the  nape  of  the  neck.    4.  Cayenne  pepper  is  red ; 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          HI 

the  leaves  are  smooth.  5.  Collodion  is  an  etherial  medi- 
cine. 6.  The  juice  of  hemlock.  7.  In  creosote  there  is 
carbolic  acid.  8.  The  man  has  black  eyelashes,  hoary 
hair,  and  a  red  skin. 


Some  irregular  adjectives  of  the  first  and  second 
declensions.  There  are  six  adjectives  ending  in  us  and 
three  in  er  in  the  nominative  singular  masculine,  which 
form  the  genitive  singular  in  i'us  and  the  dative  singular 
in  i  in  all  genders.  In  the  plural  they  are  regular. 

Alius,  other,  is  declined  as  follows:  — 
SINGULAR. 

MASCULINE.  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

Norn,  a'lius  (Gk.  <UA6c)  a'lia  a'liud 

Gen.  ali/us  ali'us  ali'us 

Dat.  ali'i  ali'i  ali'i 

Ace.  a'lium  a'liam  a'liud 

Voc.  a'lie  a'lia  a'liud 

Abl.  a'lio  a'lia  a'lio 


The  irregular  adjectives  given  below  are  similarly 
declined,  but  have  um  regular  in  the  neuter  singular 
nominative  and  accusative. 


VOCABULARY  XX. 

alter,  era,  erum  (irreg.)  (Greek  £Mof,  and,  STepot;,  other) 

the  other. 

neuter,  tra,  trum  (irreg.)  (non  alter)  neither, 
nullus,  a,  um  (irreg.)  (non  ullus,  any)  no;  none, 
ullus,  a,  um  (irreg.)  (fr.  unulus,  a  little  one)  any. 
unus,  a,  um  (irreg.)  (cf.  Gk.  ev,  Ger.  ein,  Eng.  one)  one. 


142          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

uter,  tra,  trum  (irreg.)  (perhaps  fr.  Gk.  6>r6re/>oc)  which  of 

the  two. 

solus,  a,  um  (irreg.)  (perhaps  fr.  cttoc,  whole)  sole,  alone. 
totus,  a,  um  (irreg.)  (unknown)  whole, 
aromat'icus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  apaipa,  an  odor)  aromatic, 
cine'reus,  a,  um  (fr.  tints,  ashes)  ash-colored,  ashy, 
clarus,  a,  um  (fr.  same  root  as  Ger.  klar)  clear,  renowned, 
clin'icus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  x/u^,  a  bed)  clinical, 
complex'us,  a,  um  (from  cum,  together,  and  plecto,  to 

weave)  woven  together;  complex, 
compos'itus,  a,  um  (from  cum,  together,  pono,  to  place) 

composite,  compound, 
conca'vus,  a,  um  (from  cum,  completely,  cavus,  hollow) 

completely  hollow;  concave, 
contu'sus,  a,  um  (from  cum,  together,   tundo,  to  break) 

bruised. 

cauda'tus.  a,  um  (fr.  cauda,  a  tail)  having  a  tail;  caudate, 
corrosi'vus,  a,  um  (from  con,  intensive,  rodo,  to  gnaw) 

corrosive. 

critlcus,  a,  um  (fr.  xpivco,  to  decide)  deciding;  critical, 
crucif'erus,  a,  um  (fr.  crux,  a  cross,  fero,  to  bear)  bearing 

a  cross. 

pars,  partis  (f )  (fr.  pario,  to  divide)  a  part,  portion, 
par,  is  (n)  (unknown)  equal;  a  pair, 
hilum,  i  (cf.  nihilum,  nothing)  a  little  thing;  a  seed  point. 
hydrar'gyrum,  i  (udiop,   water,   dipfupov,   silver)   quick- 
silver, mercury. 

il'eum,  i  (fr.  Gk.  e$eoc,  twisted)  third  part  small  intestine. 
il'ium,  i  (same  as  ileum)  haunch  bone. 

EXERCISE  XX. 

A.  I.  Medicus  drachmam  hydrargyri  chloridi  cor- 
rosivi  habet.  2.  In  officina  est  nullus  acetas  sodii. 
3.  Ileum  pars  intestini  parvi.  4.  Sunt  duo  (two)  renes, 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          143 

alter  in  dextra  est,  alter  in  sinistra.  5.  Octarius  tinc- 
turae  gentianae  compositae.  6.  Spiritus  ammoniac  aro- 
maticus  est  clavo  medicamentum.  7.  In  abdomine  est 
axis  coeliacus  arteriarum.  8.  Syrupus  codeinae  clarus 
est.  9.  In  sanitate,  color  pulmonum  cinereus  est.  10.  In 
hepate  sunt  lobus  caudatus  et  lobus  Spigelii. 

B.  i .  The  body  is  not  the  whole  man.  2.  Some 
(nonnullus)  things  are  of  neither  sex.  3.  No  man  has 
two  lives.  4.  One  ounce  of  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia. 
5 .  A  gallon  of  carbonic  acid.  6.  The  haunch-bone  is  a 
part  of  the  basin.  7,  Bichlorides  are  corrosive  salts. 
8.  The  brain  is  a  complex  part  of  the  body.  9.  In  the 
head  are  pairs  of  nerves.  10.  The  whole  body  is  the 
work  of  nature. 


//.     Adjectives  of  the  third  declension. 

Adjectives  of  the  third  declension  may  be  divided 
into  three  classes,  according  to  the  number  of  endings  in 
the  nominative  singular. 

i .  Adjectives  having  three  endings  in  the  nominative 
singular :  er  masculine,  is  feminine,  and  e  neuter. 

Puter,  rotten  (from  puteo,   to  stink)  is  declined  as 

follows:  — 

SINGULAR. 

MASCULINE.  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

Norn.  puter  putris  putre 

Gen.  putris  putris  putris 

Dot.  putri  putri  putri 

Ace.  putrem  putrem  putre 

Voc.  puter  putris  putra 

Abl.  putri  putri  putri 


144          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


PLURAL. 

MASCULINE 

FEMININE. 

Nom. 

putres 

putres 

Gen. 

pu'trium 

pu/trium 

Dat. 

pu'tribus 

pu'tribus 

Ace. 

putres 

putres 

Voc. 

putres 

putres 

Abl. 

pu'tribus 

pu'tribus 

NEUTER. 

pu/tria 

pu/trium 

pu'tribus 

pu'tria 

pu'tria 

pu'tribus 


VOCABULARY  XXI. 

palus'ter,  tris,  tre  (fr.  palus,  a  swamp)  marshy, 
salu'ber,  bris,  bre  (fr.  salus,  safety)  safe,  healthy, 
sylves'ter,  tris,  tre  (from  sylva,  a  forest)  growing  with 

woods;  sylvan. 

vol'ucer,  cris,  ere  (fr.  volo,  to  fly)  winged;  flying, 
curvus,  a,  um  (fr.  same  root  as  xupTbz,  crooked)  curved, 
despuma'tus,  a,  um  (from  de,    out  from,  spuma,  froth) 

clarified. 

dilu'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  dis,  apart,  and  luo,  to  wash)  dilute, 
diur'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  dies,  a  day)  diurnal, 
domes'ticus,  a,  um  (fr.  domus,  a  house)  domestic, 
dras'ticus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  dpda),  to  be  active)  active, 
durus,  a,  um  (Sansk.  du,  to  grieve,  hurt)  hard, 
elas'ticus,  a,  um  (from  Greek  iXauva),  to  drive)  stretching, 

elastic, 
elec'tricus,  a,  um  (fr.  yhx-cpov,  amber,  in  which  electricity 

was  first  observed)  electric, 
equi'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  equus,  a  horse)  belonging  to  a  horse; 

equine. 
cydo'nium,  i  (from  Kudcovia,  Cydonia,  a  city  of  Crete)  a 

quince, 
decoc'tum,  i  (fr.  de,  from,  coqueo,  to  cook)  a  decoction. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          145 

deliq'uium,  i  (from  deliquo,  to  be  lost)  loss  of  conscious- 
ness; fainting. 

delphin'ium,  i  (fr.  Greek  detyiz,  a  dolphin)  larkspur. 

dorsum,  i  (cf.  retrorsum,  backward)  the  back. 

dracon'tium,  i  (fr.  Spdxcav,  a  dragon)  skunk-cabbage. 

efflu'vium,  i  (fr.  ex,  out,  and  fluo,  to  flow)  a  miasm. 

elate'rium,  i  (fr.  IXawca,  to  drive)  elaterium. 

emplas'trum,  i  (from  Iv,  upon,  and  nXdaaa),  to  mould)  a 
plaster. 

extrac'tum,  i  (fr.  ex,  out,  and  traho,  to  draw)  an  extract. 

cinis,  eris  (m)  (cf.  xd<o,  to  burn,  and  xows,  dust)  ashes. 

citras,  a'tis  (m)  (fr.  citrus,  a  citron  or  lemon  tree)  citrate. 

cortex,  icis  (  m  or  f )  (kindred  with  yopiov,  leather)  bark; 

cms,  cruris  (n)  (cf.  xpeas,  flesh)  the  leg. 

dens,  tis  (m)  (from  same  Aryan  root  as  bdoix;,  a  tooth)  a 
tooth. 

mors,  mortis  (m)  (fr.  morior,  to  die)  death. 

EXERCISE   XXI. 

A.  i.  Decoctum  corticis  cinchonae  rubrae.    2.  Del- 
phininum   est  planta  palustris.      3.    Fluxus   sanguinis 
deliquium  animi  causat.     4.    Terra  palustris  non  salubris 
est.    5.  Elaterium  est  medicamentum  drasticum.    6.  Ace- 
tum  est  acidum  aceticum  dilutum.     7.   Viola  et  arum 
sunt  plantae  sylvestres.     8.  Cauda  equina  est  terminus 
medullae.    9.  Emplastrum  belladonnae,  emplastrum  can- 
tharidis.        10.     In    mandibulo   sunt    dentes,   in   crure, 
musculi. 

B.  i.    Syrup  of  bitter  orange  peel.     2.    Death  is 
the  end  of  the  heart's  labor.     3.  The  flexor  muscles  of 
the  leg.     4.  The  "  hard  mother  "  is  a  membrane  of  the 
brain.      5.   The  cartilages  of  the  vertebrae  are  elastic. 
6.    Dilute  nitric  acid  and  mustard  plaster.     7.  Clarified 
honey  is  a  vehicle  for  medicine.      8.    The  bloody  matter 


146 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


from  rotting  bone  is  putrid, 
body  are  in  the  urnarium. 
are  effluvia  and  miasms. 


9.   The  ashes  of  the  man's 
10.    In  swampy  land  there 


2.  Adjectives  of  the  third  declension  with  two  end- 
ings in  the  nominative  singular.  Nearly  all  the  adjectives 
of  the  third  declension  found  in  medical  works  are  of 
of  this  variety,  having  is,  for  the  termination  of  the 
nominative  singular  masculine  and  feminine,  and  e  for 
the  termination  of  the  nominative  singular  neuter. 

Dulcis,  pleasant  (from  same  root  as  Greek  dsXfio,  to 
please),  is  declined  as  follows:  — 


SINGULAR. 


Nom. 
Gen. 
Dat. 
Ace. 
Voc. 
Abl. 


MASC.  AND  FEM. 

dulcis 

dulcis 

dulci 

dulcem 

dulcis 

dulci  or  e 


NEUTER. 

dulce 

dulcis 

dulci 

dulce 

dulce 

dulci  or  e 


PLURAL. 


MASC.  AND  FEM. 

Nom.  dulces 

Gen.  duFcium 

Dat.  duFcibus 

Ace.  dulces 

Voc.  dulces 

Abl.  duFcibus 


NEUTER. 

duFcia 

duFcium 

duFcibus 

duFcia 

duFcia 

duFcibus 


All   adjectives   of  this   variety   are   declined   in    a 
similar  manner. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          147 

VOCABULARY   XXII. 

abdomina'lis,  e  (fr.  adomen,  the  belly)  abdominal, 
abnor'mis,  e  (fr.  ab,  away  from,  and  norma,  a  fixed  rule) 

abnormal. 

aborig'inis,  e  (fr.  ab,  from,  origo,  origin)  original,  aboriginal 
acau'lis,  e  (fr.  a,  priv.,  and  caulis,  a  stalk)  stemless. 
agres'tis,  e  (fr.  ager,  a  field)  growing  in  the  fields, 
ala'ris,  e  (fr.  ala,  a  wing)  winged,  or  wing-like, 
alluvia'lis,  e  (from  ad,  against,  luo,  to  wash)  washed  up, 

alluvial. 

angula'ris,  e  (fr.  angulu*,  an  angle)  angular, 
annula'ris,  e  (fr.  annulus,  a  little  ring)  ringed, 
areola'ris,  e  (fr.  areola,  dim.  of  area,  a  vacant  place)  areolar 
arsenica'lis,  e  (fr.  arsenicum,  arsenic)  arsenical, 
arteria'lis,  e  (fr.  arteria,  an  artery)  arterial, 
arven'sis,  e  (from  arvum,  a  cultivated  field)  growing  in 

the  fields. 

austra'lis,  e  (fr.  auster,  the  south  wind)  southern, 
auricula'ris,  e  (fr.  auricula,  an  auricle)  auricular, 
ebur,  eb'oris  (n),  ivory. 
erysip'elas,  atis  (m)  (fr.  Greek  Ipudpoc,  red,  nettac,  skin) 

erysipelas, 
falx,  Icis  (f)  (Greek  ^a^'c)  a  sickle,  hook;  process  of 

dura  mater. 

femur,  oris  (n)  (fr./m?,  to  bear)  the  thigh, 
filix,  icis  (m)  (ir.feiix,  fruitful,  fertile)  a  fern, 
flos,  o'ris  (m)  (kindred  with  tpXooz,  blooming)  a  flower, 
f omes,  itis  (m)  (from  foveo,  to  kindle)  kindling  material ; 

contagium. 
fons,  ntis  (m)  (fr.fundo,  to  pour  out)  a  fountain. 

EXERCISE   XXII. 

A.     I.    Octarius  spiritus  aetheris  dulcis.     2.  Aorta 
abdominalis  est  vas  arterialis.     3.    Plantae  agrestes  sunt 


148          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

aliquando  acaules.  4.  Os  cranii  processus  alares  habet. 
5.  Terra  alluvialis  est  locus  filicibus.  6.  Vertebrae  pro- 
cessus arciformes  et  spinas  habent.  7.  Liquor  arseni- 
calis  est  medicamentum  choreae.  8.  Sanguis  arterialis 
est  ruber.  9.  Chirurgus  tumores  abnormes  cuiat. 
10  Appendices  auriculares  cordis. 

B.  i .  A  portion  of  a  tooth  is  ivory.  2.  The  sickle 
of  the  brain  is  a  process  of  the  "  hard  mother."  3.  The 
flexor  muscles  of  the  thigh.  4.  The  edge  of  the  angular 
processes  of  the  frontal  bone.  5.  Male  fern  causes  the 
death  of  tapeworms.  6.  A  gallon  of  tincture  of  arnica 
flowers.  7.  Arterial  blood  has  no  carbonic  acid.  8.  The 
crowfoot  growing  in  the  fields  is  a  beautiful  flower. 
9.  In  the  tunic  of  the  doctor  is  the  contagious  material 
of  cholera.  10.  A  drachm  of  sweet  spirit  of  nitre. 


3.  Adjectives  of  the  third  declension  having  but  one 
ending  for  all  genders  in  the  nominative  singular.  The 
adjectives  of  this  class  all  end  in  /,  r,  s,  or  x,  and  increase 
in  the  genitive.  The  present  participle  ending  in  ns 
belongs  to  this  class. 

Ferox,  fierce  (from  same  root  as  ferus,  wild)  is  de- 
clined as  follows:  — 

SINGULAR. 

MASC.  AND  FEM.  NEUTER. 

Norn.  ferox  ferox 

Gen.  ferc/cis  fero'cis 

Dot.  fero'ci  fero'ci 

Ace.  fero'cem  ferox 

Voc.  ferox  ferox 

Abl.  fero'ci  or  e  fero/ci  or  e 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          149 
PLURAL. 

MASC.  AND  FEM.  NEUTER. 

Norn.  ferc/ces  fero'cia 

Gen.  fero/cum  fero'cum 

Dat.  feroc'ibus  feroc'ibus 

Ace.  fero'ces  fero'cia 

Voc.  ferc/ces  fero'cia 

Abl.  feroc'ibus  feroc/ibus 

VOCABULARY  XXIII. 

attol'lens  (fr.  ad,  up  to,  tollo,  to  raise)  raising  up. 
at'rahens  (fr.  ad,  to,  and  traho,  to  draw)  drawing  to. 
ardens  (fr.  ardeo,  to  burn)  burning;  ambitious, 
astrin'gens  (fr.  ad,  to,  stringo,  to  press)  pressing  together, 

astringent. 

demul'cens  (fr.  de,  from,  mulceo,  to  strip)  demulcent, 
fervens  (fr.ferveo,  to  boil)  boiling, 
fragrans  (tr.fragro,  to  emit  an  odor)  fragrant, 
oppo'nens  (from  ob,  against,  pono,  to  place)  opposing 
ret'rahens  (fr.  re,  back,  traho,  to  draw)  retracting, 
repens  (fr.  repo,  to  creep)  creeping, 
serpens  (fr.  serpo,  to  crawl  like  a  snake)  creeping. 
semperVirens  (fr.  semper,  ever,  wrens,  green)  evergreen, 
tremens  (fr.  tremo,  to  tremble)  trembling, 
bilia'ris,  e  (fr.  bills,  bile)  biliary. 

borea'lis,  e  (fr.  Bwpeai;,  Boreas,  the  north  wind)  northern, 
brachia'lis,  e  (fr.  Greek  Ppayitav,  the  arm)  brachial. 
brevis,  e  (fr.  same  root  as  Ppa%v<;,  short)  short, 
bullions  (fr.  bullio,  to  boil)  boiling, 
campes'tris,  e  (fr.  campus,  a  plain)  growing  in  a  plain, 
canaden'sis,  e  (fr.  Canada]  Canadian, 
capita'lis,  e  (fr.  caput,  the  head)  capital, 
castren'sis,  e  (fr.  castra,  a  camp)  of  inhabited  places, 
cauda'lis,  e  (fr.  cauda,  a  tail)  caudal. 


150          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

cellula'ris,  e  (fr.  cellula,  dim.  of  cella,  store-room)  cellular, 
centra'lis,  e  (fr.  centrum,  a  centre)  central, 
cerea'lis,  e  (fr.  Ceres,  the  goddess  of  the  harvest)  belong- 
ing to  grain;  cereal. 

cervica'lis,  e  (fr.  cervix,  the  neck)  cervical, 
columna'ris,  e  (fr.  columna,  a  column,  fr.  cello,  to  raise) 

columnar, 
commu'nis,  e  (from  con,  together,  and  munus,  function) 

serving  together,  common. 

cordia'lis,  e  (fr.  cor,  the  heart)  cordial,  comforting, 
ferrum,  i  (perhaps  kindred  with  tepoz  (Jiierus),  sacred. 

We  see  the  opposite  change  in  Spanish  hierro, 

from  ferrum)  iron, 
filtrum,  i  (from  Old  German  Jilt,  felt,  of  which  filters 

were  first  made), 
fluo'rium,  i  ({v.fluor,  because  assisting  in  the  smelting  of 

other  metals)  fluorine, 
frsenum,  i  (unknown)  a  check-rein,  curb, 
fulcrum,  i  (ir.fulcio,  to  prop)  a  prop, 
gelse'mium,  i  (fr.  Persian  yasamin,  jasmine)  jasmine, 
gera'nium,  i  (fr.  Gk.  ftphviov,  a  little  crane)  cranesbill. 
gossyp'ium,  i  (first  found  in  Pliny)  cotton  root, 
granum,  i  (Aryan  gar,  corn)  a  grain  of  corn;  1-60  of  a 

drachm, 
homo,  minis  (m)  (fr.  humus,  the  ground)  mankind. 

EXERCISE  XXIII. 

A.  i.  In  vesica  biliare  sunt  calculi.  2.  Musculus 
brachialis  anticus  est  flexor  cubiti.  3.  Flexor  brevis 
digitorum  est  musculus  cubiti.  4.  Granum  extracti  ge- 
ranii.  5.  Potus  alcohol  crebri  sunt  causa  delirii  tremen- 
tis.  6.  Typhus  est  morbus  castrensis.  7.  Os  femoris 
est  fulcrum  cruris.  8.  Fraenum  linguae.  9.  Gutta  tinc- 
turae  gelsemii  sempervirentis.  10.  In  pulmonibus  sunt 
tubuli  bronchiales. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


151 


B.  i .  The  leaves  of  cranesbill  are  fragrant.  2.  Flu- 
orine is  a  chemical  element.  3.  There  is  boiling  water 
in  the  filter.  4.  A  salt  of  iron  in  the  blood.  5.  Tincture 
of  opium  is  a  cordial.  6.  The  root  of  the  cotton  plant 
causes  abortion.  7.  The  raising  muscle  of  the  ear. 
8.  The  scientific  name  of  man  is  homo  sapiens.  9.  The 
leaves  of  creeping  triticum.  10.  Cereal  foods. 


The  present  participle  ending  is  ns  forms  the  gen- 
itive in  ntis. 

Dolens,  paining  or  painful,  from  doleo,  to  be  in  pain, 
is  declined  as  follows:  — 

SINGULAR. 

MASCULINE.  FEMININE. 

Norn.  dolens  dolens 

Gen.  dolen'tis  dolen/tis 

Dat.  dolen'ti  dolen/ti 

Ace.  dolen/tem  dolens 

Voc.  dolens  dolens 

Abl.  dolen'te  or  e  dolen'te  or  i 


PLURAL. 


MASCULINE 

Nom. 

dolen/tes 

Gen. 

dolen/tium 

Dat. 

dolen/tibus 

Ace. 

dolenxtes 

Voc. 

dolen/tes 

Abl. 

dolenxtibus 

FEMININE. 

dolen/tia 

dolen'lium 

dolen/tibus 

dolen'tia 

delen/tia 

dolen'tibus 


11 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES. 

IN  Latin,  as  in  English,  there  are  three  degrees  of 
comparison:  the  positive,  the  comparative,  and  the 
superlative. 

The  comparative  degree  is  regularly  formed  by  add- 
ing ior  to  the  stem  of  the  positive;  thus,  from  mitis, 
mild,  we  have  the  comparative  mitior,  milder. 

The  superlative  degree  is  regularly  formed  by  add- 
ing issimus,  a,  um  to  the  stem  of  the  positive.  Thus, 
from  mitis,  mild,  we  have  the  superlative  mitissimus, 
mildest.  When  the  nominative  singular,  however,  ends 
in  er,  the  superlative  degree  is  formed  by  adding  rimus 
to  the  positive ;  thus,  from  ruber,  red,  we  have  the  super- 
lative ruberrimus,  a,  um,  reddest. 

Adjectives  of  the  comparative  degree  all  belong  to 
the  third  declension.  For  example,  fortior,  stronger, 
from  fortis,  strong,  is  thus  declined :  — 

SINGULAR. 

MASC.  AND  FEM.  NEUTER. 

Nom.  for'tior  for/tius 

Gen.  fortio/ris  fortio'ris 

Dat.  fortio'ri  fortio'ri 

Ace,  fortio/rem  for/tius 

Voc.  for/tior  for/tius 

Abl.  fortio/ri  or  e  fortio'ri  or  e 

PLURAL. 

MASC.  AND  FEM.  NEUTER. 

Nom.  fortio'res  fortic/ra 

Gen.  fortio/rum  fortio/rum 

Dat.  fortior/ibus  fortior'ibus 

Ace.  fortio'res  fortio'ra 

Voc.  fortio/res  fbrtio'ra 

Abl.  fortior'ibus  fortior/ibus 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          153 

Adjectives  of  the  superlative  degree  are  declined 
like  those  of  the  first  and  second  declensions. 


VOCABULARY    XXIV. 

falsus,  a,  um  (fr.  past  part,  of  folio,  to  deceive)  false, 
febrif 'ugus,  a,  um  (from  febris,  ftver,  and  fugo,  to  drive 

away)  febrifuge. 

feli'nus,  a,  um  (fr.fe/is,  a  cat)  feline, 
flavus,  a,  um  (cf.  <p)jbs,  a  flame)  yellow. 
flor  idus,  a,  um  (ir.Jlos,^.  flower)  blooming, 
flu'idus,  a,  um  (tr.fluo,  to  flow)  fluid. 
fulvus,  a,  um  (allied  \.oflavus,  yellow)  deep  yellow,  tawny. 
f  usus,  a,  um  (fr.  part,  of  f  undo,  to  pour  out)  melted,  fused, 
gal  licus,  a,  um  (fr.  Galli,  the  Gauls,  or  galla,  a  gall-nut) 

French,  gallic. 

gas  tricus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  fcurcqp,  the  stomach)  gastric, 
gem'inus,  a,  um  (kindred  with  fa^ita,  to  marry)  twin. 
glaucus,  a,  um  (Greek  f/ayxoc,  bright)  shining  gray, 
gratus,  a,  um  (kindred  w.  %dpcz,  dear)  pleasing,  grateful, 
grav'idus,  a,  um  (fr.  gravis,  heavy)  full,  pregnant 
hepat'icus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  rpap,  the  liver)  hepatic, 
huma'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  homo,  a  man)  pertaining  to  man. 
hyber'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  hiems,  winter)  wintry, 
ili'acus,  a,  um  (fr.  ilium,  the  haunch-bone)  iliac, 
corona  lis,  e  (fr.  corona,  a  crown)  coronal, 
cortica'lis,  e  (fr.  cortex,  bark)  bark  or  outer  layer, 
costa'lis,  e  (fr.  costa,  a  rib)  costal, 
crura'lis,  e  (fr.  crus,  a  leg)  belonging  to  a  leg,  crural, 
fornix,  Icis  (m)  (allied  to  furca,  a  fork)  arch,  connection, 
frigus,  goris  (n)  (fr.  same  root  as  fofo~,  cold)  cold, 
frons,  frondis  (f)  (fr.  same  root  d&frux,  fruit)  a  stem, 
frons,  frontis  (f)  (cf.  Greek  oyp'jz,  eyebrow)  forehead, 
genus,  eris  (n)  (kind.  w.  fsvvcfw,  to  produce)  a  race,  genus. 


154          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

glans,  glandis  (f )  (kindred  w.  /9cUavoc,  an  acorn)  a  gland. 
gluten,  mis  (n)  (fr.  gluo,  to  stick  together)  glue,  gluten. 
halo,  o'nis  (f )  (Gk.  dXax;,  a  circle  around  the  sun)  areola 

of  nipple. 

helix,  icis  (f )  (sk£,  a  coil)  part  of  external  ear. 
herpes,  e'tis  (m)  (from  epxco,  serpo,  to  creep)  an  eruptive 

skin  disease. 

hiru'do,  mis  (f)  (unknown)  a  leech, 
hydrops,  o'pis  (n)  (from  Greek  udtap,  water,  w(p,  looking) 

dropsy. 

quam,  than. 

EXERCISE   XXIV. 

A.  i.   Diarrhoea  est  morbus  mitior  quam  cholera. 
2.  Alcohol  fortius  est  antisepticum.     3.  Spinae  vertebra- 
rum   ligamenta   flava    habent.       4.    Extractum   cornus 
floridae  fluidum.     5.  Potassa  fusa  est  caustica.     6.  Spiri- 
tus  frumenti  fortior  est  quam  aqua.     7.    Nervi  craniales 
in  paribus  sunt.     8.   Uterus  abactus  (empty)  brevior  est 
quam  uterus  gravidus.     9.  In  osse  frontis  sunt  cavitates, 
in  cerebro,  fornix.     10.    Gluten  cereale  est  cibus  diabeti- 
corum. 

B.  i.   The  surgeon   has   leeches    and   apparatus. 

2.  Dropsy   of  the  amnion   is  not  a  common   disease. 

3.  The  "coil"  of  the  ear  and  the  gland  of  the  penis. 

4.  The  cat  tribe,  the  dog  species.     5.  The  bone  of  the 
forehead  is  a  part  of  the  skull.  •  6.   There  is  the  stem  of 
a  leaf  in  the  fountain  of  water.     7.    Cold  is  astringent, 
heat  is  antiseptic.     8.  The  "  bark  "  of  the  brain  and  kid- 
neys.    9.   The  iliac  arteries  and  nerves.      10.   Whisky 
is  more  pleasant  than  compound  tincture  of  gentian. 

IRREGULAR   COMPARISON   OF    ADJECTIVES. 

Many  adjectives   in    Latin,  as  in  the  modern  lan- 
guages, are  compared  irregularly.     This  results  from  the 


THE  LANGLAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          155 

use  of  synonyms,  of  which  a  part  have  been  lost,  so  that 
the  different  degrees  are  often  derived  from  entirely  dif- 
ferent words. 

In  the  following  list  will  be  found  the  principal 
irregular  adjectives  used  in  medical  works:  — 

POSITIVE.  COMPARATIVE.  SUPERLATIVE. 

Bonus,  good  me'Hor,  op'timus 

Dexter,  on  the  right  dexte/rior  dex/timus 

Ex'tera  (f ),  outward  exte/rior  extre'mus 

inferior,  lower  in'fimus 

^    inte'rior,  inner  in'timus 

Malus,  bad  pejor  pes/simus 

Magnus,  large  major  max'imus 

Multus,  many  plus  plu/rimus 

Parvus,  small  minor  min/imus 

Pos'tera,  behind  poste/rior  postre/mus 

prior,  former  primus 

pro'prior,  nearer  prox'imus 

Su'perus,  above  supe/rior  supre'mus 

ulte' 'rior,  further  ul'timus 

When  quam,  than,  is  not  expressed  after  the  com- 
parative degree,  the  noun  with  which  the  first  thing  is 
compared  is  put  in  the  ablative  case;  thus  we  may  say: — 
Mel  dulcius  est  quam  acetum,  honey  is  sweeter  than  vin- 
egar, or,  mel  dulcius  est  aceto. 

The  superlative  is  often  rendered  by  the  positive 
with  very;  thus  optimus  vir  may  be  rendered  either  the 
best  man,  or  a  very  good  man,  an  exceedingly  good  man. 

VOCABULARY  XXV. 

impu'rus,  a,  um  (fr.  im,  not,  andflurus,  pure)  impure. 

in'dicus,  a,  um  (fr.  India)  Indian. 

innomina'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  in,  not,  and  nomino,  to  name) 

not  named, 
insa'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  in,  not,  and  sanus,  healthy)  insane. 


156          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

lac  ticus,  a,  um  (fr.  lac,  milk)  lactic. 

largus,  a,  um,  broad,  large. 

liq'uidus,  a,  um  (fr.  liquor,  a  fluid)  liquid. 

longus,  a,  um  (cf.  Greek  Xoiyd£(D,  to  loiter)  long. 

latus,  a,  um  (kindred  with  TrAaruc,  broad)  broad,  wide. 

lotus,  a,  um  (fr.  /#<?,  to  wash)  washed. 

lymphat'icus,  a,  um  (fr.    lympha,    clear    water,    lymph) 

lymphatic. 

denta'tus,  e  (fr.  dens,  a  tooth)  toothed, 
dorsa'lis,  e  (fr.  dorsum,  the  back)  dorsal. 
erec  tills,  e  (fr.  erigo,  to  erect)  erectile, 
facia  lis,  e  (h.  fades,  the  face)  facial, 
feb  rilis,  e  (ir.febris,  fever)  febrile. 
femora'lis,  e  (fr.  femur,  the  thigh)  femoral, 
flex'ilis,  e  (h.flecto,  to  bend)  bending,  flexile, 
foeta'lis,  e  (h.fcetus,  an  embryo)  foetal, 
frag  ills,  e  (h.frango,  to  break)  easily  broken,  fragile, 
nasus,  i  (cf.  Aryan  sna,  to  discharge,  Eng.  snot)  the  nose, 
nastur  tium,  i  (fr.  nasus,  nose,    and    torqueo,   to    twist) 

nasturtium. 

infu  sum.  i  (fr.  in,  in,  and /undo,  to  pour)  an  infusion, 
insec'tum,  i  (fr.  in,  not,  seco,  to  cut,  too  small  to  be  cut) 

an  insect. 

intesti'num,  i  (fr.  intus,  within)  intestine,  gut. 
io'dum,  i  (fr.  tatdr^,  violet  color)  iodine, 
ka'lium,  i  (fr.  Arabic  kali,  an  alkaline  plant)  potassium, 
la'bium,  i  (perhaps  fr.  labor,  to  slip  or  slide)  lip. 
lab  rum,  i  (fr.  labium,  a  lip)  the  lip  of  a  flower  or  insect, 
lactuca'rium,  i  (fr.  lac,  milk,  the  color  of  its  juice)  lettuce. 
lardum,  i  (cf.  Greek  Aa/>6c,  fat)  lard, 
lignum,  i  (kindred  with  ligo,  to  bind)  fire  wood,  wood, 
linum,  i  (Greek  Mvov,  flax)  flax, 
lith'ium,  i  (fr.  Greek  tidoi;,  a  stone)  lithium. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          157 

EXERCISE   XXV. 

A.  I.    Musculi    faciales    et    dorsales    multi    sunt. 
2.  Musculus  longissimus  dorsi  major  est  longo  muculo 
colli.     3.  Libra  sulphuris  loti  et  drachma  nasturtii  gem- 
marum.     4.  In  vulva  feminae  sunt  labia  majora  et  minora. 

5.  Tinctura   cannabis   Indicae   est   stimulus   nervorum. 

6.  Levatores    labii    superioris    sunt    musculr   faciales. 

7.  Musculus   latissimus    dorsi    est    depressor    acromii. 

8.  Infusum  lactucarii  soporem  causat.     9.  In  vagina  sunt 
labia  et  cervix  uteri.     10.  Caput  foetale  maris  majus  est 
quam  caput  foetale  femininum. 

B.  i.  Quinine  and  aconite  are  very  good  medicines 
for  febrile  diseases.     2.  River  water  is  good  for  drinking 
and  baths.     3.  The  bones  of  birds  are  more  fragile  than 
those  of  cats  and  dogs.    4.  The  outer  surface  of  the 
frontal  bone  is  smooth.     5.  The  small  gut  is  longer  than 
the  large.     6.  Infusion  of  digitalis  is  a  medicine  for  dis- 
eases of  the  heart.     7.    The  extending  muscle  of  the 
"smallest"  (little)  finger.     8.  The  physician  gives  a  flax 
seed  poultice  to  the  boy.     9.    Carbonate  of  lithium  is 
diuretic.     10.  Itch  is  a  bad  disease,  syphilis  is  worse,  but 
leprosy  the  worst  of  all. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

NUMERAL  ADJECTIVES. 

"XTUMERAL*  adjectives  are  of  three  kinds,  viz., 
•i  ^1  cardinals,  ordinals,  and  distributives.  From 
numeral  adjectives  numeral  adverbs  are  derived. 


NUMERAL 

CARDINALS. 

ORDINALS. 

DISTRIBUTIVES. 

ADVERBS. 

Unus,  j 

primus,  first 

sin/guli,  one  by  one  semel,  once 

Duo,  ij 

secun/dus,  second 

bini,  two  by  two 

bis,  twice 

Tres,  iij 

ier'this,  third,  etc. 

terni,  three  by  three  ter,  thrice 

Quatuor,  iv 

quartus 

quater'ni 

quater^wr  times 

Quinque.  v 

qumtus 

quini 

quin'quies 

Sex,  vj 

sextus 

seni 

sex'ties 

Septem,  vij 

sep^imus 

septe'ni 

sep/ties 

Octo,  viij 

octa/vus 

octc/ni 

oc'ties 

Novem,  ix 

nonus 

nove/ni 

no/nies 

Decem,  x 

dec/imus 

deni 

de'cies 

Un'decim,  xj 

undec'imus 

unde'ni 

unde/cies 

Duod'ecim,  xij 

duodec/imus 

duode'ni 

duode/cies 

Tre/decim,  xiij 

ter'tius  dec/imus 

terni  deni 

terde'cies 

Quatuor'decim,  xiv 

quartus  dec'imus 

quater'ni  deni 

quatuorde'cies 

Quin'decim,  xv 

quintus  dec'imus 

quini  deni 

quinde'cies 

Se'decim,  xvj 

sextus  dec/imus 

seni  deni 

sede'cies 

Septen'decim,  xvij 

sep/timus  dec'imus  septe'ni  deni 

dexcies  et  sep'ties 

Vigin'ti,  xx 

vices/simus 

vice'ni 

vi-'cies 

Quinquagin'ta,  1 

quinquages/simus 

quinquage'ni 

quinqua'gies 

Centum,  c 

centes'simus 

cente'ni 

cenxties 

Mille,  m 

milles'simus 

milk'ni 

mi^lies 

*  Numervst  a  number,  comes  from  an  Aryan  root,  nam,  meaning  to  divide.  It 
may  interest  the  student  to  know  that  the  names  of  numerals  in  all  languages  are 
derived  by  metaph'or.  Thus,  one,  Greek  hen,  Latin  unus,  and  German  tin,  are  all 
derived  from  the  root  of  the  first  personal  pronoun  /.  The  word  two,  Greek  and  Latin 
duo,  is  from  the  root  of  the  second  personal  pronoun,  cf.  German  Du,  Greek  and  Latin 
te,  tuus.  Five,  Greek  pente,  Latin  quingue,  German  fuenf,  are  all  akin  to  the  Sansk. 
pant,  the  hand,  which  has  five  fingers.  The  Greek  deca,  ten,  and  Latin  dece-m,  con- 
tain the  same  root  as  the  Greek  dactylos  and  Latin  digitus,  finger,  the  ten  fingers  be- 
ing thus  the  foundation  of  the  decimal  system. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          159 

Unus,  one,  is  declined  throughout,  of  course  only  in 
the  singular,  like  an  irregular  adjective  of  the  first  and 
second  declensions.  (See  declension  of  alius,  p.  141.) 

Duo,  two,  is  declined  as  follows: — 

MASCULINE.  FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

Norn,  duo  duae  duo 

Gen.  duo'rum  dua'rum  duo/rum 

Dat.  duo'bus  dua'bus  duo'bus 

Ace.  duos  or  o  duas  duo 

Voc.  duo  duae  duo 

Abl.  duo'bus  dua'bus  duo/bus 

Tres,  three,  is  declined  like  an  adjective  of  two  end- 
ings of  the  third  declension;  thus,  tres,  tria;  trium, 
trium,  etc.  All  other  cardinals  are  indeclinable. 

Ordinals  are  declined  like  adjectives  of  the  first  and 
second  declensions. 

Distributives  are  declined  like  adjectives  of  the  first 
and  second  declensions  in  the  plural,  but  form  the  geni- 
tive masculine  and  neuter  in  um  instead  of  o'rum;  thus, 
masculine  bini,  feminine  binae,  neuter,  bina,  nominative; 
binum,  binarum,  binum,  genitive,  etc. 

There  is  also  a  class  of  multiplicatives  ending  in  plex 
from  pltco,  to  fold;  thus,  simplex  (semelplex)  single, 
duplex,  double,  triplex,  triple,  quadruplex,  fourfold,  etc. 


VOCABULARY  XXVI. 


or'ganum,  i  (fr.  Greek  ovf-eta,  to  work)  a  tool,  organ. 

os'tium,  i  (fr.  0s,  a  mouth)  an  entrance. 

ox'idum,  i  (fr.  <3?uc,  sour)  an  oxide. 

pab'ulum,  i  (fr.  pascor,  to  graze)  fodder,  nutriment. 

pala'tum,  i  (fr.  balato,  to  bleat)  the  palate. 

palla'dium,  i  (fr.  /7o//<£c,  Minerva)  the  metal  palladium. 


160          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

pedilu'vium,  i  (fr.  pedes,  feet,  and  luo,  to  wash)  foot  bath. 
plumbum,  i  (cognate  with  iJLoXoftdot;  lead)  lead. 
podophyl'lum,  i  (fr.  Greek  nous,  foot,  and  yuttov,  leaf) 

mandrake. 

potas  sium,  i  (fr.  English  potash}  also  called  kalium. 
poma'tum,  i  (fr.  pomum,  fruit)  a  pommade. 
index,  Icis  (m)  (fr.  indico,  to  point  out)  first  finger. 
iter,  in'eris  (n)  (fr.  ire,  to  go)  a  passage. 
jecur,  oris  (m)  (cognate  with  yxap)  liver, 
jus,  juris  (n)  (ci.jugum,  a  yoke)  that  which  is  binding,  law. 
lac,  lactis  (m)  (cognate  with  fdla,  milk)  milk. 
lanu'go,  inis  (f)  (fr.  lana,  wool)  downy  hair  on  skin. 
lens,  tis  (f)  (unknown)  a  lentil,  lens, 
lien,  enis  (n)  (cognate  with  axtyv,  spleen)  spleen. 
lues,  luis  (f)  (cf.  Xufpoe;,  baneful)  pestilence,  syphilis. 
lumba'go,  inis  (f)  (fr.  lumbus,  the  loin)  lumbago. 
opa'cus,  a,  um  (fr.  6x6$,  juice)  juice  colored,  opaque. 
op'ticus,  a,  um  (fr.  O7rro>,  to  see)  optic. 
oxal'icus,  a,  um  (fr.  d£aM<;,  sorrel)  oxalic. 
pal'lidus,  a,  um  (fr,  palleo,  to  be  pale)  pallid, 
pathet  icus,  a,  um  (fr.  xddoz,   feeling,   emotion,   disease) 

pathetic. 

paucus,  a,  um  (kindred  with  parum,  little)  few. 
planus,  a,  um  (fr.   contract,  of  placnus,   Germ,  platz,  an 

open  place)  level. 

posti'cus,  a,  um  (fr.  postea,  behind)  posterior. 
purus,  a,  um  (fr.  a  root/«,  meaning  to  clean)  pure, 
muli  ebris,  e  (fr.  mulier,  a  woman)  belonging  to  woman, 
nob'ilis,  e  (fr.  gnosco,  to  know)  learned,  noble. 
occidenta'lis,  s  (fr.  occidens,  settling  down  of  the  sun) 

western. 

EXERCISE   XXVI. 

A.     i .  Homo,  jecinorem  unum,  lentes  duas,  et  or- 
gana  multa  habet.      2.    Patheticus  est  nervus  quartus 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          161 

cranii.  3.  Pilulae  duae  ter  in  die.  4.  Lumbago  est 
neuralgia  musculorum  dorsalium.  5.  Nervus  opticus  est 
nervus  secundus  cranii.  6.  In  cranio  sunt  ossa  octo,  in 
facie  quatuordecim.  7.  Nervi  tertii,  quarti  et  sexti  cranii 
sunt  motores  oculi.  8.  Portio  mollis  nervi  septimi  cran- 
ialis  est  nervus  auditorius.  9.  Peroneus  tertius  est 
musculus  cruris.  10.  Plumbum  est  metallum  grave. 

B.  I.  Oleoresin  of  mandrake.  2.  In  the  forearm 
is  the  long  flexor  of  the  first  finger.  3.  The  eight  bones 
of  the  carpus.  4.  The  third  bone  of  the  little  finger. 
5.  The  plane  bone  of  the  orbit.  6.  Oxalic  acid  is  bitter. 
7.  In  sour  milk  there  is  lactic  acid.  8.  There  are  two 
hundred  bones  in  the  body. 


CHAPTER  XV. 
DERIVATION  OF  ADJECTIVES. 

"F^ERIVATIVE    adjectives    are  formed    principally 
-L-'     from  nouns  and  verbs. 

i .  Adjectives  derived  from  nouns  are  called  denomi- 
tives,  and  are  formed  by  adding  suffixes  to  the  stem  of 
the  noun. 

-eus,  a,  um,  and  -inus,  a,  urn,  denote  material  or 
resemblance,  like  the  English  suffixes  ous  and  en. 

Examples:  Aureus,  golden,  from  aurum,  gold; 
piceus,  pitchy,  from  pix,  pitch;  adaman'tinus,  adaman- 
tine, from  adamas,  adamant. 

-a' Us,  e ;  -a'ris,  e ;  -a'rius,  a,  um;  -o'rius,  a,  um;  -i'lis, 
e ;  -at* His,  e;  -ic'ius,  a,  um;  -icus,  a,  um;  -ius,  a,  um; 
-i'nus,  a,  um.  The  above  suffixes  signify  belonging  or 
pertaining  to  the  thing  denoted  by  the  noun. 

Examples :  Fcetalis,  pertaining  to  the  foetus ;  alaris, 
pertaining  to  a  wing;  salivarius,  pertaining  to  spittle; 
tinctorius,  pertaining  to  dyers;  senilis,  pertaining  to  an 
old  man ;  saxatilis,  belonging  to  the  rocks ;  patricius,  be- 
longing to  the  father;  pulmonicus,  belonging  to  a  lung; 
vesicatorius,  pertaining  to  a  blister;  equinus,  pertaining 
to  a  horse. 

Observation :  The  termination  -inus,  a,  um  belongs 
especially  to  animals.  Thus,  we  have  felinus,  feline,  cat- 
like; elephanlinus,  from  elephas. 

-o'sus,  a,  um;  -len'tus,  a,  um,  denote  abounding  in  the 
thing  expressed  by  the  noun. 

Examples:  Nervosus,  abounding  in  nerves;  viru- 
lentus,  abounding  in  poison. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          163 

-en' sis,  e;  -a'nus,  a,  um,  attached  to  the  stems  of  the 
names  of  places,  denote  belonging  to  a  place. 

Examples:  Chinensis,  belonging  to  China;  Vir- 
ginianus,  belonging  to  Virginia. 

-a'tus,  a,  um,  denotes  furnished  with  the  thing  desig- 
nated by  the  noun. 

Examples:  Barbatus,  having  a  beard;  pinnatus, 
having  wings;  vertebratus,  furnished  with  vertebrae;  ven- 
enatus,  furnished  with  poison;  cornutus,  furnished  with 
horns. 

2.  Adjectives  derived  from  verbs  are  called  verbals, 
and  are  usually  formed  by  means  of  the  following 
suffixes:  — 

-bundus,  a,  um,  added  to  the  stem  of  a  verb,  has  a 
strengthened  meaning  of  the  present  participle  in  ns, 
English  ing. 

Example:  From  morior,  to  die,  we  have  moribun- 
dus,  about  to  die,  moribund. 

-idus,  a,  um;  -uus,  a,  um,  added  to  the  stems  of 
neuter  verbs  to  denote  the  quality  expressed  by  the  verb. 

Examples :  From  valeo,  to  be  of  worth,  validus,  of 
value;  from  noceo,  to  be  harmful,  noccuus,  injurious. 

-ilis,  e ;  -bilis,  e,  added  to.  the  stem  of  a  verb,  denote 
capability  or  desert. 

Examples:  From  duco,  to  lead  or  draw,  ductilis, 
capable  of  being  drawn ;  from  retraho,  to  retreat,  retract- 
ilis,  capable  of  being  drawn  back ;  from  texo,  to  weave, 
textilis,  capable  of  being  woven;  from  volo,  to  fly  away, 
volatilis,  capable  of  flying  away ;  from  horreo,  to  frighten, 
horribilis,  capable  of  frightening. 

-a'tus,  -e'tus,  -itus,  i'tus,  terminations  of  past  parti- 
ciples, equivalent  to  English  -ed. 

Examples:  Perfero,  to  perforate,  perforates,  per- 
forated; aceo,  to  be  sour,  acetum,  soured;  soleo,  to 


164  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

be  accustomed,  solitus,   accustomed ;    partio,   to  divide, 
partitus,  divided. 

-ns  is  the  termination  of  present  participle,  English 
-ing;  thus,  from  repo,  to  creep,  repens,  creeping. 


VOCABULARY   XXVII. 

cosmet'icus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  xoapea),  to  adorn)  cosmetic, 
grac'ilis,  e  (Sanskrit  gca,  thin)  slender,  graceful, 
gravis,  e  (cognate  with  ftapbt;,  heavy)  heavy, 
iner'mis,  e  (in,  without,  arma,  arms)  unarmed, 
inguina'lis,  e  (fr.  inguen,  the  groin)  inguinal, 
intercostalis,  e  (from  inter,  between,  costa,  rib)  between 

the  ribs, 
interspina'lis,  e  (fr.  inter,  between,  spina,  spine)  between 

the  spinous  processes, 
jugula'ris,  e  (fr.jugulum,  the  neck)  jugular, 
lactea'lis,  e  (fr.  lac,  milk)  lacteal, 
letha'lis,  e  (fr.  Gk.  Mjdr],  the  river  from  which  the  souls 

of  the  dead  drank  causing  them  to  forget  the 

past)  deadly. 

mala'ris,  e  (fr.  mala,  the  cheek)  malar, 
marginalis,  e  (fr.  margo,  a  border)  marginal, 
mola'ris,  e  (fr.  mola,  a  millstone)  molar  (tooth), 
morta'lis,  e  (fr.  mors,  death)  deadly, 
matu'rus,  a,  um  (kindred  with  mater,  mother)  ripe, 
media'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  medius,  middle)  median, 
mor'bidus,  a,  um  (fr.  morbus,  a  disease)  diseased, 
novus,  a,  um  (cognate  with  Woe,  new)  new. 
obliq'uus,  a,  um  (from  ob,  against,  and  a  root  lak,  to  lean) 

slanting. 

lycopo'dium,  i  (fr.  Mxoc,  a  wolf,  jroDc,  foot)  wolf's  foot, 
meco'nium,  i  (fr.  pyxtov)  poppy  juice)  contents  of  foetal 

intestine. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          165 

membrum,  i  (kind.  w.  membrana,  a  membrane)  member, 
men'struum,  i  (fr.  mensis,  monthly  purgation)  a  vehicle 

or  solvent. 

mollus'cum,  i  (fr.  mollis,  soft)  a  mollusc, 
momen'tum,  i  (fr.  moveo,  to  move)  moving  force, 
monstrum,  i  (fr.  moneo,  to  warn)  evil  omen ;  a  monstrosity 
oleum,  i  (fr.  oliva,  olive,  fr.  which  oleum  was  obtained)  oil. 
crista,  se  (fr.  same  root  as  crinis,  hair)  crest,  topknot, 
gallus,  i  (fr.  root  gar,  to  call  garlus)  a  cock. 

EXERCISE   XXVII. 

A.  i.    Epilepsia    gravior   est    morbus    horribilis. 

2.  Crista  galli  est  pars  ossis  ethmoidalis.     3.  Ossa  crani- 
alia  immobilia  sunt.      4.    Taeniae   sunt  inermes,  nanae, 
latae,  et  sagittatae.      5.    Bubo  est   inflammatio  glandis 
inguinalis.     6.   Dosis  lethalis  opii  est  de  granis  tribus  ad 
grana  viginti.    7.  Os  malare,  dentes  molares.     8.  Vir  est 
homo  masculus.      9. '  Columna  spinalis  est  linea  corporis 
mediana.     10.  Virus  morbidum  rabiem  caninum  causat. 

B.  i.  In  the  ovaries  there  are  ovules,  in  the  uterus 
an  egg-      2.    In  morbid  poison  there  are  pathogenetic 
bacteria.     3.    The  external  oblique  muscle  of  the  abdo- 
men.    4.    In  the  gut  of  the  fcetus  there  is  meconium. 

3.  The  virile  member  of  a  man.     6.  Gold  and  silver  have 
I  none.     7.  Contagious  mollusc  is  a  disease  of  the  skin. 
8.    Oil  of  clove  and  bitter  almond.     9.    The  birth  of  a 
monstrosity  is  a  cause  of  tears.     10.  Oleo-resin  of  male 
fern. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 
PRONOUNS. 

THE  regular  third  personal  pronoun,  is,  ea,  id,  he, 
she,  it,  is   seldom  used   in   medical   Latin,  idem, 
eadem,  idem,  the  same,  being  preferred. 

Idem  is  declined  as  follows :  — 


MASCULINE. 

Nom. 

idem 

Gen. 

ejus/dem 

Dat. 

ei/dem 

Ace. 

eun^em 

Abl. 

eo^em 

MASCULINE. 

Nom. 

i^dem 

Gen. 

eorun/dem 

Dat. 

eis'dem 

Ace. 

eos'dem 

Abl. 

eis^em 

SINGULAR. 

FEMININE, 
e'aden 
ejus'dem 
ei'dem 
ean/dem 
ea'dem 


PLURAL. 

FEMININE. 
eae/dem 
earun/dem 
eis'dem 
eas/dem 
eis'dem 


NEUTER, 
idem 
ejus'dem 
ei'dem 
idem 
eo'dem 


NEUTER. 
e'adem 
eorun'dem 
eis'dem 
e'adem 
eis'dem 


The   relative  qui,  quae,  quod,  who,  which,  is  thus 
declined :  — 


MASCULINE. 
Nom.        qui 
Gen.         cujus 
Dat.         cui 
Ace.         quern 
Abl.          quo 


SINGULAR. 

FEMININE, 
quae 
cujus 
cui 

quam 
qua 


NEUTER, 
quod 
cujus 
cui 
quod 
quo 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


167 


PLURAL. 

MASCULINE. 

FEMININE. 

Nom,        qui 

quae 

Gen.         quorum 

quarum 

Dat.          quibus 

quibus 

Ace.          quos 

quas 

Abl.          quibus 

quibus 

NEUTER, 
quae 
quorum 
quibus 
quae 
quibus 

The  demonstratives  hie,  haec,  hoc,  this  (near  us),  and 
ille,  ilia,  illud,  that  (yonder),  like  adjectives,  agree  with 
the  nouns  which  they  limit  in  gender  number  and  case. 
When  two  things  are  mentioned  hie  is  applied  to  the  lat- 
ter, and  ille  to  the  former;  thus,  vir  et  puella,  haec  est 
pulchra,  ille,  fortis.  "  The  man  and  the  girl,  the  latter 
is  beautiful,  the  former  brave." 


MASCULINE. 

Nom,  hie 

Gen.  hujus 

Dat.  huic 

Ace.  hunc 

Voc.  hie 

Abl.  hoc 


MASCULINE. 
Nom.         hi 
Gen.          horum 
his 


Dat. 
Ace. 
Voc. 
Abl. 


hi 

his 


MASCULINE. 
Nom.         ille 
Gen.  illi'us 

illi 

ilium 
ille 


Dat. 
Ace. 
Voc. 
Abl. 


illo 
12 


SINGULAR. 

FEMININE, 
haec 
hujus 
huic 
hanc 
haec 
hac 

PLURAL. 

FEMININE, 
hae 
harum 
his 
has 
hae 
his 

SINGULAR. 

FEMININE, 
ilia 
illi'us 
illi 

illam 

ilia 

ilia 


NEUTER, 
hoc 
hujus 
huic 
hoc 
hoc 
hoc 


NEUTER, 
haec 
horum 
his 
haec 
haec 
his 


NEUTER, 
illud 
illi'us 
illi 
illud 
illud 
illo 


168          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

PLURAL. 

MASCULINE.                FEMININE.  NEUTER. 

Norn.         illi                                 illae  ilia 

Gen.          illo'rum                       illa'rum  illo'rum 

Dat.          illis                               illis  illis 

Ace.           illos                              illas  ilia 

Voc.           illi                                 illae  ilia 

Abl.           illis                               illis  illis 


VOCABULARY  XXVIII. 

cochlea're,  is  (n)  (fr.  Greek  xoykia$,  a  small  shell)  a  shell, 

a  spoon. 

princip'ium,  i  (fr  primum,  first  capio,  to  take)  a  begin- 
ning, 
puden'dum,  i  (future  part,  of  pudeo,    to    be    ashamed) 

of  which  one  should  be  ashamed,  genitalia. 
punctum,  i  (fr.  pungo,  to  prick)  a  point, 
pyr'ethrum,  i  (fr.  xup,  fire,  fever,  Ipodpoz,  red) "  fever  few." 
quadriho'rium,  i  (from  quartus,  a  fourth,  horn,  hour)  a 

quarter  of  an  hour. 

rectum,  i  (fr.  rego,  to  lead  straight)  straight,  straightgut. 
regnum,  i  (fr.  rego,  to  lead)  a  reign,  kingdom, 
reme'dium,  i  (fr.  re,  again,  medeor,  to  heal)  a  remedy. 
rheum,  i  (fr.  Rha,  a  name  for  the  river  Volga)  rhubarb. 
rostrum,  i  (fr.  rodo,  to  gnaw  or  pick)  a  beak,  muzzle, 
scammo'nium,  i  (fr.  Greek  ffxa/tfuovia,  bind-weed,  from 

ffxdftftoc,  crooked)  scammony. 

scrotum,  i  (cogn.  w.  %6peov,  a  hide)  pouch,  bag  of  a  male, 
matrix,  I'cis  (f)  (fr.  mater,  mother)  the  nourishing  part, 

womb,  root. 

mucila'go,  mis  (f )  (fr.  mucus,  Gk.  /MJXOZ,  mucus)  mucilage. 
nox,  noctis  (f)  (from  Aryan  nak,  destroy;  cf.  Greek  vu£, 

night)  night. 
nux,  nucis  (f )  (kind.  w.  nutrio,  to  nourish)  a  nut,  kernel. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          169 

prsepara'tus,  a,  urn  (part.  fr.  prczparo,  prepare)  prepared, 
profun'dus,  a,  um  (pro,  out  from,fundits,  depth)  deep, 
purifica'tus  (fr.  purus,  pure,  f ado,  to  make)  made  pure, 
quadra'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  quatuor,  four)  square, 
quantus,  a,  um  (fr.  quam,  as)  as  much  as. 
quarta'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  quartus,  fourth)  belonging  to  the 

fourth  day. 

quotidia'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  quotidies,  every  day)  quotidian, 
oc'ciput,  itis  (n)  (fr.  ob,  opposite,  caput,  the  head)  base  of 

the  head. 

os,  oris  (f )  (fr.  Aryan  sas,  to  live,  breathe)  the  mouth, 
orbicula'ris,  e  (fr.  orbis,  a  circle)  circular, 
orbita'lis,  e  (fr.  orbita,  the  orbit,  fr.  orbis,  a  circle)  orbital, 
ova'lis,  e  (fr.  ovum,  an  egg)  egg-shaped, 
palma'ris,  e  (fr.  palma,  the  palm)  palmar, 
parieta'lis,  e  (fr.  paries,  a  wall,  fr.  pario,  to  divide)  parietal, 
pectora'lis,  e  (fr.  pectus,  the  chest,  breast)  pectoral, 
peren'nis,  e  (fr.  per,  through,  annus,  the  year)  perennial, 

living  throughout  the  years, 
planta'ris,  e  (fr.  planta,  the  sole)  plantar, 
rec'ipe  (verb)  ((re,  again,  capio,  to  take)  take  (imperative) 

EXERCISE   XXVIII. 

A.  i.  Recipe  cochleare  medium  cretae  preparatae 
nocte.  2.  Pudenda  maris  sunt  penis,  pubes  et  scrotum. 
3.  In  conjunctiva  sunt  puncta  lachrymalia.  4.  Recipe 
cochleare  magnum  spiritus  frumenti  omni  quadrihorio. 
5.  Rectum  est  pars  tertia  magni  intestini.  6.  Saccharum 
lactis  dulce  est.  7.  In  naso  est  rostrum  vomeris. 
8.  Oleum  santali  est  remedium  gonorrhceae.  9.  Muci- 
lago  est  vehiculum  utile.  10.  Flexor  profundus  digito- 
rum  est  musculus  cubiti. 


170          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

B.  I.  The  square  lobe  of  the  liver.  2.  The  sick 
man  has  a  daily  fever.  3.  The  occipital  bone  is  the 
lowest  in  the  skull.  4.  Compound  pills  of  iron  are 
officinal.  5.  The  circular  muscles  of  the  mouth.  6.  In 
the  orbit  there  are  sutures,  grooves,  and  fissures.  7.  The 
oval  hole  of  the  foetal  heart.  8.  The  long  palmar  muscle 
is  a  flexor.  9.  The  plantar  muscle  is  a  flexor  of  the 
toes.  10.  The  violet  and  the  rose  are  perennial  plants. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 
THE  VERB. 

A  FULL  discussion  of  the  Latin  verb  is  a  subject 
outside  of  the  province  of  this  book.  We  will, 
accordingly,  limit  our  study  to  those  parts  of  the  verb 
employed  in  prescription  writing. 

In  the  active  voice,  the  imperative  second  person 
singular,  and  the  subjunctive  third  person  singular,  are 
the  only  parts  used. 

In  the  passive  voice,  the  infinitive,  the  third  person 
singular  subjunctive,  the  gerund  or  future  participle,  and 
past  participle,  are  the  only  parts  employed.  For  ex- 
ample, take  agita're,  to  shake;  we  may  use  in  the  active 
voice  the  imperative  agita,  shake  (thou),  and  the  sub- 
junctive third  person  singular,  agitet,  let  him  shake.  In 
the  passive  voice  we  may  use  the  infinitive  agitari,  to  be 
shaken;  the  subjunctive  third  person  singular,  agitetiir, 
let  it  be  shaken;  the  gerund,  agitandus,  -a,  -um,  (est),  it 
should  be  shaken ;  and  the  past  participle,  agitatus,  -a, 
-um,  shaken. 

i.  The  ^Conjugations :  There  are  four  conjugations 
or  methods  of  inflecting  the  verb,  depending  upon  the 
vowel  which  precedes  the  ending  re  of  the  present  infini- 
tive active. 

Verbs  whose  present  infinitive  active  ends  in:  — 

are,  are  of  the  first  conjugation, 
ere,  are  of  the  second  conjugation. 
6re,  are  of  the  third  conjugation. 
Ire,  are  of  the  fourth  conjugation. 


172          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

2.  The  imperative  active  second  person  singular  is 
used  in  giving  directions  to  the  dispenser,  and  is  formed 
by  dropping  the  termination  re  of  the  infinitive. 

Examples:     Agita'r^,  to  shake  (ist  conj.)  ag*ita,  shake  (thou). 

Admove're,  to  apply  (ad  conj.)  admc/ve,  apply  (thou). 
Ad/dett?,  to  add  (3d  conj.)  ad'de,  add  (thou). 
Parti're,  to  divide  (4th  conj.)/ar/t,  divide  (thou). 

3.  The  subjunctive  active  third  person   singular  is 
formed  by  adding  the  following  terminations  to  the  stem 
of  the  verb:  — 

In  the  first  conjugation,  (et),  thus,  ag'itet,  let  him  shake. 

In  the  second  conjugation,  (eat),  thus,  admove/at,  let  him  apply. 

In  the  third  conjugation,  (at),  thus,  addat,  let  him  add. 

In  the  fourth  conjugation,  (iat),  thus,  partiat,  let  him  divide. 

4.  The  infinitive  passive  is  formed  in  all  conjuga- 
tions except  the  third  by  changing  the  final  e  of  the 
infinitive  active  to  i.     Thus,  agitari,  to  be  shaken ;  moveri, 
to  be  moved,  etc.     In  the  third  conjugation  the  infinitive 
passive  is  formed  by  adding  i  to  the  root,  as  addi,  to  be 
added. 

5.  The   passive    of   the    subjunctive    third  person 
singular  is  formed  by  adding  ur  to  the  subjunctive;  thus, 
agitet'ur,  let  it  be  shaken,  admovea'tur,  let  it  be  applied. 

6.  The  future  passive  participle  or  gerund  is  formed 
in  the  four  conjugations  by  adding  to  the  stem  of  the 
verb,  -andus,  -a,  -urn,  -endus,  -endus,  and  -iendus,  respect- 
ively; thus,  agitandus,  about  to  be  shaken,  admovendus,  etc. 

The  uses  of  the  different  parts  of  the  verb  are  illus- 
trated in  the  following  prescription :  — 

Recipe,  Pulveris  Jalapae  compositae  unciam, 
Potassii  Bitartratis  uncias  duas. 

Misce.     Ejusdem  capiat  seger  cochleare  parvum  nocte  maneque 
donee  anasarca  curari  videatur,  dein  pne- 
scribe  pilulas  ferri  compositas  quarum  duae 
ter  in  die  sumendae  sunt. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


1 

| 

*^j 

^ 

^ 

IA. 

1 

"^ 

-» 

s 

'£ 

0) 

•f. 

x 

M 

-S 

g 

2 

•5 

iT 

"5 

g 

•jT 

Ig-p 
M  >  g  f 

a 

miscer 

mover 

C 
D, 
i 

ui 

•5 

| 

o 

ij* 

i 

O  if 

°~ 

L^l 

j 

u« 

>   « 

^ 

£ 

uj  -S1 

- 

u 

i^ 

3 

>  * 

y 

= 

'rt 

i; 

5 

- 

-— 

10   ^ 
M 

< 
o. 

73  ^ 

<L>    £ 

ta  > 

3    rt 
rt   u 

cieatui 
exhibe 

•= 

G 

miscea 

movea 

I 

K 

•i 

| 

.,; 

.» 

<* 

| 

•c 

V 

•N 

1 

1 

1 

'C 

IS 

1 

1 

1 

•a 

~5 

—  1 

1 

.8 

5 

1 

8 

^ 

rt 

4_j 

T2 

'%  13 

u  j 
tao  > 

3    S 

rt    o 

t5 
D 

'G 

0 

-^ 
"p 

rt 

4J 

,_2 

miscea 

movea 

1 

S 

UJ 

O      . 

£ 

6  3 

^ 

>     V 

%J 

uj  1* 

C 
.5 

^ 

J 

u 

B 

^ 

p 

u 

r1 

g_ 

< 

-/; 

S 

•-3 

"B 

1 

'I 

I 

f 

5 

?o  increase 

o  avoid 

i 

| 
1 

< 

v 
? 
S 

S 

^. 

to  mix 

to  stir 

eo^o  answer 

1 

€ 

0 

^ 

2 

y 

-J 

"i 

S 

•a 

3  2  <u  i>  .*-.  •—   o  iu 

<3uw£ss£ 

174          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 
VOCABULARY    XXIX. 

sebum,  i  (Sansk.  stavara,  hard  fat)  oily  secretions  of  skin. 
semicu'pium,  i  (semi,  half,  cubo,  to  lie  down)  a  half  bath, 

hip  bath. 

septum,  i  (fr.  sepio,  to  fence  in)  a  fence,  partition, 
seques'trum,  i  (fr.  sequor,  to  follow)  a  remnant,  piece  of 

dead  bone. 

serum,  i  (cf.  bp6$,  serum)  watery  part  of  milk  or  blood, 
signum,  i  (fr.  signo,  to  mark)  a  label,  sign, 
spectrum,  i  (fr.  specio,  to  look)  an  image, 
sputum,  i  (fr.  spuo,  to  spit)  spittle, 
stannum,  i  (stagnum,  an  alloy  of  silver  and  lead)  tin. 
sternum,  i  (Greek  arepvov,  breast-bone)  breast-bone, 
stib'ium,  i  (fr.  Greek  <m'///#,  a  blacking  for  eyebrows 

made  of  antimony)  antimony. 
ori'go,  mis  (f )  (fr.  orior,  to  rise)  a  rising,  origin, 
rete,  is  (n)  (cogn.  w.  ascpd,  a  rope ;  old  form  srete)  a  net. 
salix,  i'cis  (f )  (kindred  with  salax,  leaping,  from  its  rapid 

growth)  willow. 

sapo,  o'nis  (m)  (kindred  with  sebum,  grease)  soap, 
serpi'go,  inis  (f )  (serpo,  to  creep)  a  ring-worm, 
silex,  Icis  (m)  (unknown)  flint. 

tabes,  is  (f )  (fr.  tabeo,  to  waste  away)  a  wasting  disease. 
coxa,  3e  (Sansk.  kaksha,  hip)  the  hip  point, 
rectifica'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  rectum,  right,  and  facio,  to  make) 
reduc'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  reduco,  to  reduce)  reduced, 
rig'idus,  a,  um  (fr.  rigor,  stiffness  from  cold)  rigid, 
rotun'dus,  a,  um  ((fr.  rota,  a  wheel)  wheel-shaped,  round. 
sali'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  sal,  salt)  saline, 
sanus,  a,  um  (cognate  with  aab^,  safe)  sound,  healthy, 
sati'vus,  a,  um  (fr.  sero,  to  sow)  cultivated. 
scale'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  ffxatyvoz,  irregular)  scalene. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          175 

EXERCISE  XXIX. 

A.  I.  Cave  ne  ferri  sulphas  admisceatur  cum  acido 
tannico.     2.    Potet  aeger  poculum  aquae  calidae  bis  in 
die.      3.  Foveatur  abscessus  cum  cataplasmati  seminum 
lini.     4.    Usurpet  aeger  infusum  scammonii  dum  eodem 
respondeat.     5.    Misce  unciam  tincturae  opii  cum  unciis 
tribus   linimenti   saponis.      6.    Signa,   "Admoveatur  in 
puncto  inflammationis."    7.  Removeat  chirurgus  seques- 
trum ex  osse.     8.    Vomer  et  cartilage  triangularis  sep- 
tum nasi  formant.      9.    In  retinis  occulorum  spectrum 
formetur.     10.  Adhibe  emplastrum  sinapis  ut  rubor  cutis 
cieatur. 

B.  i.   The  expectoration  in  phthisis  is  purulent. 

2.  The  origin  of  the   cranial   nerves   is   in  the  brain. 

3.  The  circular   muscle  of  the  mouth  is  a  sphincter. 

4.  The  pancreas  is  a  racemose  gland.     5.  Salicylic  acid 
is  in  the  willow.     6.  Apply  soap  liniment  to  the  swelling. 
7.    Excite  vesication  over  the  hip  by  plaster  of  Spanish 
fly.      8.    Purge  the  sick  man  with  calomel  and  jalap. 
9.    Mix  an  ounce  of  tincture  of  aconite  with  five  ounces 
of  chloroform  liniment.      10.    Let  the  same  stand,  and 
mark,  "  To  be  applied  on  the  skin." 


The  future  past  participle  with  est  is  often  used  with 
an  imperative  signification.  The  est  is  seldom  expressed. 
Thus,  we  write,  "Fiat  massa  in  pilulas  duodecim  divi- 
denda"  (est),  "  Let  there  be  made  a  mass  to  be  divided 
into  twelve  pills." 

The  ablative  absolute  is  sometimes  used  in  prescrip- 
tion writing.  Thus,  "  Eodem  decocto,  cola  et  adde  liquoris 
ammonia  uncias  duas"  "After  this  (same)  has  been  boiled 
down,  strain  and  add  two  ounces  of  solution  of  ammonia." 


176           THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


e^ 
I  I 

*"*    'J 

rt    d 


11 

rt   rt 

rC      O. 


3   « 
rt    rt 

^s  a. 


.   S  §  ?3 

•3  T3  J5    O. 


3  t; 


'.g.-S 

V  '^ 
•B  .& 


. 

-2  g' 
so  £ 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          177 

VOCABULARY  XXX. 

tails,  e,  such  a,  such. 

stramo'nium,  i  (fr.  root  stra,  strew;  cf.  strages,  slaughter) 
poison  thornapple. 

stratum,  i  (fr.  sterna,  to  lay  down)  a  layer. 

succeda'neum,  i  (from  sub,  under,  after,  cedo,  to  follow)  a 
substitute,  successor. 

suc'cinum,  i  (fr.  succus,  juice,  supposed  source)  amber. 

supercil'ium,  i  (fr.  super,  over,  cilium,  eyelash)  eyebrow. 

tanace'tum,  i  (corrupted  fr.  d.0a^daca,  immortality)  tansy. 

tig'lium,  i,  croton  plant. 

triho'rium,  i  (tres,  three,  and  horae,  hours)  three  hours. 

trios'teum,  i  (from  Greek  rpiz,  three,  darsov,  bone,  from 
form)  fever  root. 

trit'icum,  i  (fr.  tero,  to  thresh)  wheat,  dog  grass. 

tym'panum,  i  (Greek  rjfa:avov,  a  drum,  from  TUXTO),  to 
strike)  drum  of  ear. 

infans,  i  (in,  not,  fans,  speaking)  infant. 

ternpus,  oris  (n)  (fr.  root  tern,  to  cut)  time;  the  temple; 
the  fatal  spot. 

tendo,  mis  (m)  (fr.  tendo  (v.)  to  stretch)  a  tendon. 

testu'do,  mis  (f )  (fr.  testa,  a  shell)  tortoise;  scalp  tumor. 

sciat'icus,  a,  um  (fr.  Greek  loytarao^,  belonging  to  thigh.) 

sclerot'icus,  a,  um  (from  Greek  oxtypoz,  hard)  hard  mem- 
brane of  the  eye. 

serra'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  serra,  a  saw)  saw-toothed,  serrated. 

siccus,  a,  um  (cf.  sitio,  to  be  dry)  dry. 

sol'idus,  a,  um  (fr.  so/urn,  the  ground)  solid. 

somnif'erus,  a,  um  (fr.  somnus,  sleep,  fero,  to  bring)  sleep 
bringing. 

spu'rius,  a,  um  (kindred  with  <rrropd,  scattering  seed)  ille- 
gitimate, adulterated. 

sublima'tus,  a,  um  (fr.  sublime,  to  raise  up)  sublimated. 

surdus,  a,  um  (fr.  sordidus,  dirty,  dirt  in  ears)  deaf. 

pluvia'lis,  e  (fr.  pluvia,  rain)  belonging  to  rain. 


178          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

pocula  ris,  e  (fr.  poculum,  a  cup)  cup-like. 

pola'ris,  e  (cf.  Greek  ;r6/e>c,  a  pivot)  polar. 

o'pium,  i  (Greek  o~tovy  poppy  juice)  opium. 

pons,  pontis  (m)  (cogn.  with  Traro^,  a  path)  a  bridge. 

prsepu'tium,   i  (from   prte,    before,     xoadiov,    foreskin, 

first  found  in  Satires  of  Juvenal)  foreskin. 
praescrip'tio,  6'nis  (f )  (from  prce,  before,  scribo,  to  write) 

prescription. 

EXERCISE   XXX. 

A.  i.    Recipe  magnesii  sulphatis  drachmas  duas, 
et  pulveris   glycyrrhizae   drachmam   unam.      2.     Fiant 
chartulae  sex.       3.    Signa,  "Sumat  aeger  unam  bis  in 
die."      4.    Urat  asthmaticus   folia  stramonii   et  tabaci. 

5.  Oleum  tanaceti    est    medicamentum     abortifaciens. 

6.  Recipe  florum  sambuci  libras  duas,  coque  in  aquae 
octoriis  quatuor,  foveantur  eodem  decocto  saepius  in  die, 
caput,  facies,  oculi,  aliaeque  partes,  erysipelate  tentatae. 

7.  Oleum  tiglii  est  catharticum  drasticum.     8.    Recipe 
codeinae  grana  sex,  extracti  hyoscyami  grana  quatuor, 
camphorae  monobromatae  grana  duodecim,  tere  et  com- 
misce,  fiat  massa.     9.    Eadem  in  pilulas  decem  partienda 
est.      10.    Signa,  "  Degluiat  aegra  unam  earundum  omni 
bihorio  donee  dormiat. 

B.  i .   The  tendon  of  Achilles  is  the  strongest  cord 
of  the  body.     2.   The  sciatic  nerve  is  the  seat  of  disease. 

3.  The  sclerotic  covering  of  the  eye  is  white  and  hard. 

4.  The  great  serrated  muscle  of  the  trunk.     5.    Let  the 
patient  (&ger)  drink  an  ounce  of  whisky.     6.    Let  him 
swallow  warm   water  with   mustard    until    he  vomits. 

7.  Take  of  chalk  mixture  and  of  paregoric  an  ounce. 

8.  Mix  together  and  mark,  "  Shake,  and  let  the  infant 
(infans)  take  a  teaspoonful  every  three  hours."     9.  Put  a 
mustard  plaster  over  his  stomach.     10.  Give  him  a  quar- 
ter of  a  grain  of  morphine. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

ADVERBS. 

A  D VERBS  may  be  divided  into  two  classes,  primitive 
-^A-     and  derivative. 

I.  The  primitive  adverbs  are  few  in  number,  and  in 
many  cases  are  cognate  with  prepositions,  or  with  slight 
changes  are  employed  as  prepositions. 

The  following  are  the  principal  primitive  adverbs : — 

ante  (kindred  with  Gk.  avreet,  before)  before. 

eras  (ety.  unknown)  to-morrow. 

dein,  thereupon. 

heri  (cf.  hestertus,  of  yesterday,  Ger.  gesterri)  yesterday. 

ibi  (cf.  is)  there. 

in'terim  (cf.  inter,  between)  meanwhile. 

ita  (cf.  ista,  that)  so. 

juxta  (cf.jungo,  to  join)  near  by. 

jam  (cf.  Germany)  already. 

nunquam  (ne,  not,  usquam,  ever)  never. 

nunc,  (num-ce)  now. 

postea  (fr.  post,  after)  afterward. 

quum  (allied  to  qui,  which)  when. 

satis  (unknown)  enough. 

sic  (fr.  si,  if)  so. 

tune  (tum-ce)  then. 

ubi  (analogue  of  /&')  where. 

vix  (fr.  root  vtg,  strength)  requiring  strength ;  hardly. 

II.  Derivative   adverbs   are   usually   formed   from 
nouns  or  adjectives. 

i.     Adverbs  are  derived  from  nouns: 
(a)     By  adding  the  suffix  im  or  atim  to  the  stem, 
thus  forming  adverbs  of  manner. 


180          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

Examples :  From  status,  a  standing  point,  we  have 
statim,  from  the  place  where  one  stands,  immediately; 
from  gradus,  a  step,  gradatim,  by  steps,  gradually ;  from 
gutta,  a  drop,  guttatim,  by  drops,  drop  by  drop. 

(fr)  The  ablative  case  of  many  nouns  is  used 
adverbially.  Thus  we  have  mane,  in  the  morning,  (nom. 
wanting);  nocte,  at  night,  from  nox;  and  hodie,  to-day, 
from  hoc  die,  on  this  day. 

2.     Adverbs  are  derived  from  adjectives: 

(a)     By  adding  e  to  the  stem  of  the  adjectives. 

Examples :  From  cautus,  careful,  we  have  caute, 
carefully;  from  jucundus,  pleasant,  we  have  jucunde, 
pleasantly;  from  plenus  full,  we  have  plene,  fully,  from 
scepis,  frequent,  we  have  scspe,  often.  In  a  few  instances 
the  vowel  of  the  adverbial  stem  differs  from  that  of  the 
adjective;  thus  we  have  bene,  well,  from  benus,  an  old 
form  of  bonus,  good. 

(^)  The  ablative  case,  masculine,  oi  some  adjec- 
tives, is  used  adverbially* 

Examples :  From  citus,  quick,  we  have  cito,  quickly ; 
from  creber,  frequent,  crebro,  frequently ;  and  from  tutus, 
safe,  tuto,  safely. 

VOCABULARY   XXXI. 

unguen'tum,  i  (fr.  un'gere,  to  anoint)  ointment, 
vac  uum,  i  (fr.  vacuus,  empty)  an  empty  space, 
velum,  i  (vehulum,  fr.  ve'here,  to  carry)  a  sail,  veil, 
vene'num,  i  (cf.  Sansk.  vasha,  and  Latin  virus)  poison, 
vera'trum,   i  (cf.    veratrix,  a  soothsayer)  soothsayers' 

plant,  hellebore. 

vinum,  i  (cognate  with  oivoz,  wine)  wine, 
borboryg'mus,  i  (fr.  Greek  Poftopu^w,  to  have  a  rumbling 

of  bowels)  rumbling  of  bowels. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          181 

pruri  tus,  us  (fr.  pnirio,  to  itch)  itching. 

intro'itus,  us  (m)  (fr.  intro,  within,  ire,  to  go)  entrance. 

ulcus,  ceris  (n)  (cognate  with  Greek  l/xoc,  a  wound) 
ulcer. 

varix,  icis  (m)  (fr.  varus,  stretched  or  bent)  dilated  vein. 

venter,  tris  (m)  (cognate  with  iivepov,  intestine)  belly. 

venus,  neris  (f )  (  Venus,  the  goddess  of  love)  sexual  love, 
copper. 

vertex,  icis  (m)  (fr.  verto,  to  turn)  the  turning  point,  top. 

verti'go,  inis  (f )  (fr.  verto,  to  turn  or  reel)  dizziness. 

viscus,  eris  (n)  (cf.  «rj£w,  to  hold)  a  vital  organ. 

vox,  vocis  (f)  (voco,  to  call,  Gk.  o<p,  voice)  voice,  a  word. 

vulnus,  neris  (n)  (cf.  efooc,  a  wound)  a  wound. 

incis  io,  o'nis  (f)  (in,  into,  caedo,  to  cut)  incision. 

porten'sis,  e  (fr.  Portuguese  city,  Oporto)  Port. 

potentials,  e  (fr.  potesse,  to  be  able)  potential. 

praten'sis,  e  (fr.pratum,  a  meadow)  growing  in  meadows. 

puerpera  lis,  e  (fr.puer,  a  boy  or  child)  child-bed  (adj.) 

pyramida  lis,  e  (fr.  xvpafuz,  a  pyramid)  pyramidal. 

radia  lis,  e  (fr.  radius)  radial. 

rena'lis,  e  (fr.  ren,  a  kidney)  renal. 

renifor'mis,  e  (fr.  ren,  a  kidney,  and,  forma,  form)  kidney- 
shaped. 

semiluna'ris,  e  (from  semi,  half,  luna,  moon)  half  moon- 
shaped. 

semina'lis,  e  (fr.  semen,  seed)  seminal. 

ses'silis,  e  (fr.  sedeo,  to  sit)  without  a  stem. 

spina'lis,  e  (fr.  spina,  a  thorn)  spinal. 

spira  lis,  e  (fr.  Greek  ar.v.pa,  a  coil)  spiral. 

ster'ilis,  e  (Greek  arejipoz,  hard,  barren)  unfruitful,  barren 

mons,  mentis  (fr.  root  min,  to  jut)  mountain,  hill. 

morsus,  us  (fr.  mordeo,  to  bite)  a  biting,  muzzle,  grip. 

diab'olus,  i  (fr.  Gk.  d:ajd)JM,  to  scheme)  schemer,  devil. 


182          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

EXERCISE  XXXI. 

A.  I.  Curare  tuto,  cito,  et  jucunde,  est  ars  medica. 

2.  "Ubi  pus,  ibi  incisio,"   dicit  chirurgus.      3.    Recipe 
magnesii  carbonatis  drachmas  duas.      4.   Adde  gradatim 
et  guttatim  olei  cinnamomi  drachmam  unam.     5.   Tere 
bene  et  caute,  tune   infunde  aquae  destillatae  octarios 
duos.     6.    Mons  Veneris  et  introitus  vaginae  sunt  partes 
pudendorum   feminae.      7.    Morsus    diaboli   est   nomen 
extremitatis  fimbriatae  tubi  Fallopiani.      8.   Ulcus  per- 
forans  calcis  morbus  rarus  est.     9.   Jecur,  lien  et  cap- 
sulae  suprarenales   viscera  abdominis  sunt.     10.    Pulsus 
causatur  ab  actione  cordis. 

B.  i.    The  renal  veins  are  larger  than  the  renal 
arteries.      2.    The  semilunar  cartilages  of  the  knee-joint. 

3.  The  "little  seminal  bladders"  are  receptacles  of  the 
spermatic  fluid.     4.    Let  the  sick  man  take  a  dose  of 
castor  oil   to-morrow   morning.      5.    A  uterine  tumor 
without  a  pedicle.     6.    Loss  of  blood  causes  dizziness. 
7.    Ointment  of  mercury  for  groin  lice.     8.    There  is  no 
air  in  a  vacuum.     9.  Shake  well  together  and  let  it  stand 
until  to-morrow  morning.     10.    In  the  brain  there  is  an 
interposed  veil. 


CHAPTER   XIX. 

PREPOSITIONS. 

"PREPOSITIONS  may  be  divided  into  three  classes, 
-L     according  to  the  cases  which  they  govern. 

/.     Prepositions  followed  by  the  accusative. 

ad  (in  composition,  ac,  of,  al,  am,  ar,  at}   to,  toward, 
^/ferent. 

ante  (cogn.  with  dvrf)  forward,  before.    Anfefiexion. 

circum    (Sanskrit    kakras,     a    ring)     around,    about. 
Ctrcumfiex. 

contra  (English  counter-}  against,  opposite.    •  Contra- 
indication. 

extra  (fr.  extera}  outside  of,  without,  beyond.      Extra- 
vasation.  „ 

infra  (fr.  infera)  below,  beneath.      //z/hzscapular. 

inter   (intus,  in  composition  intro}    between,   among. 
Inter  vascular. 

per  *  (Greek  napd,  in  comp.  pel}  through.     Performs. 

post  (allied  to  pono,  to  place)  after,  behind.      Post- 
humous. 

*    praeter  (fr.  prce,  before)  past,  besides.     Preternatural. 

propter,  on  account  of. 

secundum  (secundus}  according  to. 

supra  (fr.  super)  above,  over.     .Sa/rascapular. 

trans  (Sansk.  te,  in  comp,  trd)  across.     Transmit. 

ultra  (cf.  ultimus)  beyond.     £/7/r0marine. 

//.     Prepositions  governing  the  ablative. 
a,  ab  or  abs  (Greek  flbri)  away,  from,  by.     A&scess. 
cum  (in  composition  con,  col,  cor,  cop}  with,    together. 
Concede. 

*  Per,  in  composition  meaning  intense  or  excessive,  is  akin  to  the  Sanskrit  para, 
much.  Thus,  pertussis,  perchloride,  mean,  etymologically,  a  severe  cough,  a  great 
chloride. 

13 


184          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

de,  from,  away,  concerning.     ZVport. 
e,  ex  (Greek  Ix)  out  of,  out,  except.     £xpress. 
prae  (Greek  npb,  in  comp.  pre,  before.     Prefer. 
pro  (Greek  xpo)  before,  forward.     Process. 
sine  (cf.  sino,  to  desist)  without.     Sinecure. 

HI.  Prepositions  governing  the  accusative  after  verbs 
of  motion  and  the  ablative  when  denoting  location. 

in  *  (in  comp.  //,  im,  ir)  into,  in ;  un,  against.  Infer, 
incomplete. 

sub  f  (in  comp.  sue,  suf,  sur,  sus)  under,  near,  some- 
what. ,S#fclavian. 

subter  (fr.  sub}  down  under.     Subterfuge. 

super  (Greek  brzsp)  over,  above,  excessive.  Super- 
foetation. 

The  following  prepositions  are  used  in  composition 
only:  — 

amb,  ambi  (cf.  Greek  d//^')  on  both  sides.  Ambi- 
dextrous,  literally,  right-handed  on  both  sides. 

di,  dis  (cf.  Greek  did)  apart,  un-.  ZVvide,  from  dis, 
apart,  vido,  to  see.  Disease. 

re,  again,  back.     Elapse;  remedy,  to  heal  again. 

retro,  behind.      .fotfrtf-pharyngeal,  behind  the  pharynx. 

se  (seco,  to  divide)  apart,     delude. 

It  is  quite  important  that  the  student  learn  the 
exact  meanings  of  prepositions.  Although  not  much 
employed  separately,  they  are  of  very  frequent  occur- 
rence in  the  composition  of  medical  terms. 


*  In,  as  a  negative  prefix,  is  a  different  word  entirely  from  the  preposition  in. 
The  former  is  akin  to  the  Greek  anew,  without,  and  English  un,  while  the  latter  is 
cognate  with  the  Greek  en  and  eis,  in  and  into. 

t  Sub  often  has  the  signification  of  English  ish.  Thus,  ja^flava,  somewhat 
yellow,  yellowzVA.  A  jailuxation  is  not  a  luxation  downward,  but  "  somewhat 
of  a  luxation,"  a  partial  luxation  or  sprain. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          185 

VOCABULARY   XXXII. 

luxa'tio  o'nis  (f)  (fr.  luxo,  to  dislocate)  dislocation. 

quantus,  a,  um,  how  much;  as  much  as. 

tantus,  a,  um,  so  much. 

tep  idus,  a,  um  (fr.  tepeo,  to  be  warm)  tepid,  lukewarm. 

tertia'nus,  a,  um  (fr.  tertius,  third)  belonging  to  third  day. 

trigem'inus,  a,  um  (fr.  tres,  three, geminus,  a  twin)  triplet. 

ustus,  a,  um  (fr.  uro,  to  burn)  burnt. 

varus,  a,  um  (kindred  with  verto,  to  bend)  bandy-legged, 

bow-legged. 

verus,  a,  um  (cf.  German  wahr)  true,  real, 
semis  sis,  e  (fr.  semi,  half)  half, 
suavis,  e  (cogn.  with  $di>z,  sweet)  pleasant, 
talis  e  (cf.  tarn,  as)  such. 

tempora'lis,  e  (fr.  tempus,  temple) belonging  to  the  temple, 
therma'lis,  e  (fr.  Gk.  deppo^,  heat)  pertaining  to  hot  baths, 
transversa'lis,  e  (trans,  across,  verto,  to  turn)  transverse, 
trifacia'lis,  e  (tres,  three,  fades,  face)  trifacial. 
mediastinum,  i  (medius,  middle)  middle  space  of  thorax, 
nu'bilis  e  (fr.  nubes,  a  cloud  or  veil)  fit  to  be  veiled,  i.  e. 

marriageable, 
pal'pebra,  •&  (fr.  palpo,  to  stroke,  caress)  eyelid. 

EXERCISE   XXXII. 

A.  i.  Recipe  tantam  aquam  tepidam  quantam 
sufficit.  2.  Recipe  olei  Ricini  unciam  cum  semisse. 
3.  Nervi  trigemini  sunt  par  quintum  cranii.  4.  In 
abdomine  sunt  intestina  magna  et  parva  praeter  organa 
alia.  5.  Supraspinatus  et  infraspinatus  sunt  musculi 
scapulares.  6.  Dicit  Hippocrates,  "  Femina  nunquam 
ambidextra  est."  7.  Recipe  hydrargyri  cum  creta 
unciam.  8.  Divide  in  chartulas  numero  viginti. 
9.  Liquor  synovialis  circum  artus  est.  IO.  In  pariete 


186  THE  LANGUAGE   OF  MEDICINE. 

abdominis  anteriore  sunt  musculi  recti,  obliqui  et  trans- 
versales  praeter  musculum  pyramidalem. 

B.     i .  The  trifacial  is  the  sensory  nerve  of  the  face 
and  head.     2.  Also  the  motor  nerve  of  the  lower  jaw. 

3.  The  physician  treats  the  patient  according  to  art. 

4.  Take  of  saccharated  pepsin  three  drachms  and  a  half. 

5.  Divide  into  twelve  powders.     6.  Mark,  "One  to  be 
taken  immediately  after  food.     7.  Scrofula  and  hip-joint 
disease  are  often  (scepe]  tubercular.     8.  Under  the  cir- 
cular muscle  of  the  eyelids  is  the  "  over-the-orbit "  nerve. 

9.  The  fever  and  the  emaciation  go  with   equal  step. 

10.  According  to  law  a  girl  is  marriageable  at  the  age  of 
puberty. 


CHAPTER   XX. 

CONJUNCTIONS. 

IN  the  following  list  will  be  found  the  principal  con- 
junctions used  in  medical  Latin. 

ac,  atque,  and  postquam,  after 

aut,  or  quam,  than 

aut — aut,  either — or  quasi  (guam  «')  as,  if 

autem,  but  -que,  and 

donee,  until  quia,  because 

dum,  while  quoad,  as  long  as 

et,  and  quoque,  also 

et — et,  both — and  sed,  but 

etiam,  also  si,  if 

ergo,  therefore  ut,  in  order  to 

nec — nee,  neither — nor  -ve,  or 

vel,  or 

Que  is  attached  to  the  latter  of  two  words  of  simi- 
lar construction  to  denote  that  they  are  co-ordinate;  thus 
levator  labii  superioris  alaeque  nasi,  "the  lifter  of  both 
the  upper  lip  and  wing  of  nose.  Levator  labii  superioris 
et  alae  nasi,  would  mean,  "the  lifter  of  the  upper  lip 
and  the  sides  of  nose." 

Dum,  donee,  quia,  quoad,  and  ut,  are  followed  by  the 
subjunctive. 

VOCABULARY   XXXIII. 

comes,  itis  (m)  (fr.  cum,  write,  ire,  to  go)  companion, 
hallux  or  hallex,  ids  (m),  the  great  toe. 
medica'trix  (id.)  (adj.)  (inedeor,  to  cure)  healing. 
pes,  pedis  (m)  (cognate  with  TIOIX;,  foot)  foot. 


188          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

pollex,  Icis  (m)  (from  polleo,  to  be  strong  like  Pollux,  the 

wrestler)  thumb  or  great  toe. 

pulvis,  eris  (m)  (kind.  w.  7td):q,  fine  meal)  dust,  powder, 
pulvi'nar,  na'ris  (n)  (fr.  pulvinus,  an  elevation)  a  pillow, 
stercus,  oris  (n)  (cf.  tergeo,  to  wipe  off,  cogn.  with  Eng- 
lish turd}  excrement. 

tal'ipes,  edis  (m)  (fr.  talus,  ankle,  pes,  foot)  club-foot, 
unguis,  (id.)  (m)  (cogn.  with  6fxoz,  a  hook)  a  finger-nail, 
valgus,  a,  um  (cf.  &.l?o<;,  pain)  knock-kneed, 
ventra'lis,  e  (venter,  belly)  belonging  to  belly. 
versic'olor  (id.)  (adj.)  (verso,  to   change,    color,   color) 

variegated, 
viab'ilis,  e  (from  French  vie,  life,  able  to  live,  or  from  via, 

a  road,  journey)  able  to  move,  quickened. 
vir'idis  e  (fr.  vireo,  to  be  green)  green, 
verru'ca,  &  (fr.  verres,  a  boar)  a  wart  or  excrescence  seen 

on  hogs. 

poples,  itis,  the  ham  strings. 
porri'go,  mis  (f )  (from  pro,  forth,  rego,  to  extend,  spread 

out)  dandruff,  tinea  capitis. 
vicis  (gen.,  no  nom.)  (f )  (Aryan  root  vik,  yield)  a  change, 

period,  time. 

vica'rius,  a,  um  (fr.  vicis,  change)  substituted,  exchanged, 
villus,  i  (Aryan  root  var,  to  cover)  shaggy  hair. 

EXERCISE  XXXIII. 

A.  i .  Post  hoc  vel  cum  hoc  ergo  propter  hoc  est 
argumentum  medicorum.  2.  "Ubi  tres  medici  ibi  duo 
atheistes."  3.  Vis  medicatrix  naturae  est  remedium 
potentiale.  4.  Pollex  pedis  est  hallux  vel  digitus 
maximus.  3.  Arteria  femoralis  venas  comites  habet,  sed 
aorta  earundem  nullas  habet.  6.  Puer  talipedem  equi- 
num  habet.  7.  Vomitus  stercoris  signum  ilei  est.  8.  Si 
herniam  umbilicalem  infans  habeat,  tune  admoveatur 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          189 

emplastrum  picis.  9.  Vertebra  prominens  est  septima 
cervicis  vertebrarum.  10.  Pityriasis  versicolor  est  mor- 
bus  communis. 

B.  i.  In  the  fourth  month  the  foetus  is  viable. 
2.  Veratrum  (green)  is  a  poison.  3.  Arsenic  is  an 
apparent  metal,  so  also  is  hydrogen.  4.  There  is  some- 
times vicarious  menstruation.  5.  Repeat  this  prescrip- 
tion twice  (two  times).  6.  Knock-knee  club-foot  is  not 
so  common  as  bow-leg  club-foot.  7.  The  crown  of 
Venus  was  on  the  head  of  George  the  Third.  8.  The 
recurrent  tibial  artery.  9.  Antimony  or  stibium  is 
poison.  10.  If  there  is  vomiting  of  excrement  he 
will  die. 


CHAPTER   XXL 
PRESCRIPTION  WRITING. 

IN  nearly  all  countries  where  a  real  science  of  medicine 
exists,  Latin  is  the  language  employed  in  the  writing 
of  prescriptions.  European  practitioners  are  almost  uni- 
formly men  of  high  classical  training,  and  are  able  to  use 
the  language  correctly,  but  in  America  the  majority  of 
medical  students  have  had  no  experience  whatever  in 
Latin  composition.  Even  in  our  literary  colleges  of 
late,  the  classics  have  been  crowded  out  to  make  room 
for  a  score  of  sciences  of  which  the  student  acquires  a 
very  superficial  knowledge,  so  that  the  modern  college 
graduate  excels  in  nothing,  and  at  the  same  time  has  lost 
a  golden  opportunity  to  familiarize  himself  with  the 
ancient  languages  which  are  the  basis  of  scientific 
nomenclature. 

In  the  United  States  prescriptions  are  usually 
written  in  a  language  called  by  courtesy  Latin,  although 
we  very  much  doubt  whether  a  Cicero  or  Horace  would 
ever  suspect  that  the  conglomerations  of  abbreviated 
medical  terms  which  are  sent  to  our  drug  stores  were 
specimens  of  their  native  tongue. 

A  very  little  thought  and  study  will  enable  the 
intelligent  student  to  master  the  art  of  prescription 
writing.  If  he  finds  himself  unable  to  do  this,  we  would 
advise  him  to  employ  the  English  language  exclusively, 
or  better  still,  to  give  up  all  thoughts  of  becoming  a 
physician. 

In  Europe,  especially  in  medical  publications,  it  is 
customary  to  write  the  entire  prescription,  directions  to 
the  patient  included,  in  Latin.  But  there  is  now  a  ten- 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          191 

dency,  and  we  think  a  wise  one,  to  write  the  directions 
to  the  patient  in  the  vernacular  language.  Any  one  who 
has  attempted  to  translate  French  prescriptions,  in  which 
Latin  is  not  used,  has  realized  the  great  difficulty  in 
arriving  at  their  meaning  even  with  the  aid  of  the  best 
dictionaries.  The  Latin  names  of  drugs,  however,  are 
quite  uniform  throughout  Europe  and  America,  and  the 
prescriptions  found  in  English  medical  books  and  period- 
icals can  be  understood  in  almost  any  country.  Latin 
names,  moreover,  are  specific  and  exact,  rendering  mis- 
takes impossible.  If,  for  example,  a  physician  ordered 
snake  root,  either  Polygala  senega,  Arislolochia  serpen- 
taria  or  Cimicifuga  racemosa  might  be  understood.  But 
the  pharmacopoeial  terms  Serpentaria,  Senega,  and  Cimi- 
cifuga are  restricted  to  particular  preparations. 

The  word  prescription  is  derived  from  the  Latin 
pr&,  before  hand,  and  scribere,  to  write,  and  signifies  the 
written  directions  of  a  physician  or  surgeon  for  the  pre- 
paration and  use  of  a  medicine  or  other  means  of  cure. 
A  physician  may  prescribe  change  of  climate  or  blood- 
letting. When  the  apothecaries  consulted  the  physicians 
about  their  patients,  prescriptions  like  the  following  were 
often  given: — " Emitte  sanguinis  uncias  sedecim  saltern, 
vel  ad  deliquium ;  draw  at  least  sixteen  ounces  of  blood, 
or  until  fainting  is  produced;"  or  "Ad  recidivium 
prcecavendum,  delrahatur  sanguis  pro  re  nata;  to  pre- 
vent a  relapse,  let  blood  be  drawn  occasionally." 

Kformula,  (dim.  of 'forma,  a  rule)  is  a  written  direction 
for  preparing  and  using  a  pharmaceutical  remedy,  being 
more  limited  in  its  application  than  the  word  prescription. 

Formulae  are  of  two  kinds,  extemporaneous  or  magis- 
tral, and  officinal.  Magistral  formulce  are  so  called 
because  they  are  constructed  by  the  physician,  who  is 
supposed  to  be  a  master  (magister)  of  his  art,  on  the 


192          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

instant,  (ex  tempore\  Officinal  formula  are  so  desig- 
nated because  they  are  published  in  the  pharmacopoeias 
and  are  supposed  to  be  kept  ready  for  use  in  the  apoth- 
ecary shop  (officina). 

Furthermore  formulae  may  be  either  simple  or  com- 
pound. A  simple  formula,  {formula  simplex)  contains 
but  a  single  ingredient,  while  a  compound  formula  {for- 
mula compositd)  contains  two  or  more. 

/.     The  Parts  of  a  Prescription  or  Formula. 

1.  In  this  country  it  is  usually  customary  to  begin 
a  prescription  with  the  name  of  the  patient  and  the  date, 
although  the  majority  of  the  books   recommend  that 
these  be  placed  last  or  next  the  physician's  name. 

2.  The  heading.     In  primitive  societies  the  priest 
and  the  physician  were  one  and  the  same  man.     When 
acting  in  his  medical  capacity  no  cure   was  ever  under- 
taken without  first  invoking  the  assistance  of  the  gods, 
a    custom    still    in    vogue  among  the   Brahmins   and 
Mohammedans.     Prescriptions  were  begun  with  a  prayer 
and  at  a  later  period  when  medicine  had  become  distinct 
from  theology,  it  was  deemed  sufficient  to  place  the  sign 
of  the  chief  of  the  gods,  Jupiter,  (2£)  at  the  beginning  of 
the  parchment.     Whenever  a  metal  which  was  supposed 
to  be  the  property  of  any  particular  deity  was  prescribed, 
it  was  thought  that  the  medicine  would  act  with  greater 
certainty  and  power  if  the  symbol  of  the  god  were  used 
instead  of  the  name  of  the  drug.    Thus : — 

C  the  new  moon,  the  symbol  of  Diana,  was  written 
for  silver. 

?  the  mirror  of  Venus,  for  copper. 

$  the  shield  and  spear  of  Mars,  for  iron. 

I?  the  sickle  of  Saturn,  for  lead,  etc. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          193 

At  present  the  heading  of  a  prescription  is  Ifc,  a 
sympol  composed  of  the  first  letter  of  Recipe,  R,  and  the 
sign  of  Jupiter,  the  king  of  the  gods  ( It ).  This  is  about 
the  only  relic  in  modern  medicine  showing  that  in  ancient 
times  medicine  was  practiced  only  by  the  priesthood, 
but,  nevertheless,  a  relic  quite  as  suggestive  as  the  hairy 
point  sometimes  seen  on  the  helix  of  the  human  ear, 
which  Darwinians  tell  us  proves  that  the  ancestors  of 
mankind  were  monkeys. 

3.  The  names ,  and  quantities  of  the  ingredients. 
The  name  of  each  ingredient  should  be  in  a  line  by 
itself.  The  ingredients  should  be  placed  in  the  following 
order: — 

(a)  The  basis,  or  principal  drug. 

(b)  The  auxiliary  or  adjuvant,  which  is  supposed 
to  assist  the  action  of  the  basis. 

(c)  The  corrective,  which  removes  or  corrects  some 
objectionable  quality  of  the  basis  or  adjuvant. 

(d )  The  vehicle,  which  gives  a  proper  form  to  the 
whole  and   serves   as   a   means   to  convey  it   into  the 
system. 

After  the  name  of  each  ingredient,  in  the  same  line, 
are  placed  the  symbols  denoting  the  quantities  required. 
The  following  symbols  and  abbreviations  are  now  used : — 

C  for  Congius,  a  gallon. 

O  for  Octarius,  an  eighth  of  a  congius,  a  pint. 
§  for  uncia,  an  ounce. 
3  for  drachma,  a  drachm, 
gr.  for  granum,  or  grana,  grain  or  grains. 
TH,  for  minimum,  a  minim,  or  ^  of  a  drachm. 
In  prescribing  fluids,  f,   for  fluidum,  is  sometimes 
placed    before    the   symbol    designating    the   quantity, 


194          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

although  this  is  not  necessary.  3,  the  sign  for  scrupu- 
lum,  will  be  found  in  the  books,  but  is  now  seldom  used 
in  prescriptions,  all  weights  being  expressed  in  ounces, 
drachms  and  grains.  It  will  be  observed  that  many  of 
these  symbols  are  mere  abbreviations.  The  signs  for 
ounce,  drachm,  and  scruple,  however,  are  modeled  after 
those  employed  by  the  Arabic  alchemists. 

The  number  of  ounces,  drachms,  and  grains  is  ex- 
pressed by  means  of  the  Roman  letters  i,  ii,  iii,  iv,  v,  vi, 
etc.,  but  fractions  of  grains  and  minims,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one-half,  which  is  written  ss,  an  abbreviation  of 
semisis,  half,  are  usually  expressed  by  the  Arabic 
numerals;  thus,  gr.  ^,  a  quarter  of  a  grain,  m ^5-,  a 
twenty-fifth  of  a  minim. 

With  regard  to  the  grammatical  construction  of 
this  portion  of  a  prescription  it  may  be  stated  as  a  rule 
that  the  names  of  the  ingredients  in  all  compound  formu- 
lae should  be  put  in  the  genitive  case*  after  the  quan- 
tities which  are  in  the  accusative  case  governed  by  recipe. 
Take  for  example :  — 

jyt  Quininse  Sulphatis 3  j- 

Extract!  Gentianse gr.  xxx. 

Fiat  Massa  in  pilulas  xxx  dividenda. 

In  simple  formulas,  however,  in  which  the  ingredient 
is  not  weighed  or  measured,  but  counted,  as  is  the  case 
with  pills,  troches  and  suppositories,  the  name  of  the 
ingredient  is  put  in  the  accusative  case.  Thus  we  may 
write: — $  Pilulas  ferri  compositas  xii,  "take  twelve  com- 
pound pills  of  iron,"  not  ft  Pilularum  ferri  composi- 
tarum  xii. 


*  When  q.  s.  ad,  quantum  sufficiat  ad  is  employed  after  the  name  of  the  last 
ingredient,  the  genitive  is  used.  If,  however,  ad  is  used  and  the  q.  s.  is  omitted, 
the  name  of  the  ingredient  should  always  be  put  in  the  accusative.  Thus  we  may 
write  :  — Aqua  q.  s.  ad  unciam,  as  much  of  water  as  may  be  needed  up  to  an  ounce, 
or  aquam  ad  unciam,  aquam  being  in  the  accusative  governed  by  recipe,  while  the 
quantity,  unciam,  is  in  the  accusative  governed  by  the  preposition  ad. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          195 

It  is  customary  with  physicians  to  abbreviate  the 
names  of  drugs  used  in  prescriptions,  partly  to  save  time 
and  space,  but  largely  to  cloak  their  ignorance  of  Latin 
grammar.  When  Pompey  was  about  to  consecrate  a 
temple  to  Victory  a  dispute  arose  as  to  whether  the 
inscription  should  read  "Consul  Tertio"  or  "Consul 
Tertitim"  and  it  was  finally  decided  to  leave  the  matter 
open  for  discussion  by  writing  "  Consul  Tert."  Physicians 
now  adopt  the  same  plan,  "when  in  doubt,  abbreviate." 
But  the  practice  is  objectionable  and  sometimes  danger- 
ous. Pareira  mentions  a  case  in  which  hydrocyanic  acid 
was  dispensed  for  hydrochloric  acid  in  a  prescription 
reading  Acid  hydroc.  Aqua  fortis  has  been  given  for 
aqua  fontis,  and  the  abbreviation  hydr.  may  mean  hy- 
drargyrum, hydras,  hydriodas,  hydrochloras,  hydrochlori- 
cum,  hydrocyanicum,  etc.  The  following  rules  may  be 
laid  down  to  govern  the  student  in  writing  the  names 
of  ingredients:  — 

(a)  The  orthography  should  be  that  which  is  cus- 
tomary. 

(b}  Abbreviations  should  be  employed  sparingly 
and  with  great  caution,  if  at  all. 

(c)  Symbols  and  signs  should  be  carefully  made. 

(d)  The  ingredients  should  be  designated  by  their 
pharmacopoeial  names.* 

(e)  Designate  weights  in  Troy   grains,  ad   avoir- 
dupois ounces  and  pounds. 

*  The  courts  have  decided  that  a  physician  violating  this  ruie  is  guilty  of  con- 
tributary  negligence  in  case  the  dispenser  makes  a  serious  error.  If,  for  example,  a 
physician  prescribes  Hydrarg.  Chlorid.,  intending  Hydrargyri  Chloridum  Mite,  and 
the  druggist  dispenses  Hydrargyri  Chloridum  Corrosivum,  both  physician  and 
druggist  could  be  convicted  of  manslaughter  if  the  error  should  cause  the  death  of  a 
patient. 

In  a  file  of  prescriptions  recently  examined  by  the  writer  the  following  violations 
of  this  rule  were  observed  :  — Sol.  Fowler,  for  Liquor  Potassii  Arsenitis  :  Hux.  Tine., 
for  Tinctura  Cinchona  Composita;  Chloric  Ether,  for  Spiritus  Chlorofornti ;  Aq. 
Lima  (/)  for  Liquor  Calcis  :  Trotch.  Pot.,  for  Trochisci  Potassii  Chloratis;  and  Pulv. 
Doveri,  for  Pulvis  Ipecacuanha  et  Opii. 

In  the  same  lot  of  prescriptions  was  one  calling  for  calomel  in  an  aqueous 
olution. 


196          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

(/)  Designate  measures  in  minims,  fluiddrachms, 
fluidounces,  and  pints,  using  the  Roman  letters  instead 
of  Arabic  numerals. 

4.  The  directions  to  the  compounder.     These  should 
always  be  written  in  Latin.      They  declare  the  manner 
in  which  the  prescription  is  to  be  prepared  and  delivered. 
The  verbs  used  are  in  the  imperative  mood,  as  coque 
misce,    boil,    mix;     the  subjunctive  present    active   or 
passive,  dividat,  dividatur,   let   him  divide,    let    it    be 
divided,  or  the  future  passive  participle  in  dus.      In  the 
following  sentence  the  three  modes  will  be  found :  "  Com- 
misce  bene  ut  fiat  massa  (giice)  in  pilulas  duodecim  divi- 
denda  (est)\     Mix  well   together  in  order  that  a  mass 
may  be  made,  which  is  to  be  divided  into  twelve  pills." 

5.  The  directions  to  the  patient.    These  are  preceded 
by  the  word  Signa,  or  the  abbreviation  Sig.,  being  the 
imperative  mood  of  the  verb  signare,  to  mark.     After 
this  should  be  written  in  English  the  exact  method  in 
which  the  patient  is  to  use  the  medicine,  if  you  would 
avoid  the  risk  of  having  suppositories  swallowed  and 
lotions  injected. 

When  poisonous  drugs,  especially  those  to  be  used 
externally,  are  prescribed,  it  is  well  to  have  the  bottle 
marked  "Poison,"  but  where  the  medicine  is  to  be  used 
internally,  this  would  sometimes  cause  unnecessary 
anxiety. 

In  the  examples  of  prescriptions  which  follow,  Latin 
is  employed  in  giving  the  directions  to  the  patient,  not 
that  this  is  advisable,  but  that  the  student  may  become 
familiar  with  this  custom,  thus  enabling  him  to  under- 
stand the  prescriptions  found  in  many  foreign  works. 

6.  The  name  and  address  of  the  prescriber  should  be 
placed  at  the  end  of  all  prescriptions.     In  some  countries 
no  prescription  will  be  compounded  unless  thus  signed. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          197 

In  order  to  illustrate  the  foregoing   principles,  we 
give  the  following  example  of  a  prescription:  — 

(1)  Address  and  date.  (l)  For  Mrs.  Sarah  Jones. 

(2)  Heading.  (l)  January  30,  1 888. 

(3)  Name  and  quan-       (2)  §:     (3)  Liquoris  Ammonii  Acetatis  (a)  3 j- 

tides  of  ingredients.  Vini  Antimonii  (6),  5  ivss- 

(a)  Basis.     (&)  Adjttvant.  Tincturae  Cardamom!  Com- 

positae  (c),  3j. 

(c)   Corrective,     (d)    Vehicle.          Aquas  Menthae  Piperitse  (d)     ^iss. 

(4)  Directions  to  compounder.        (4)  Fiat  mistura.        Signa:     (5)    Cujus 

(5)  Directions  to  patient.  cochleare  parvunvin  cyatho  aquae 

omni  semihorio  sumendum. 

(6)  Name  and  address  of  pie-  (6)  JOHN  PHYSICK,  M.  D., 

scriber  No.  1 8  Brown  Street. 


There  are  many  terms  peculiar  to  the  language  of 
prescriptions  which  are  often  abbreviated.  In  the  fol- 
lowing list  the  principal  of  these  will  be  found :  — 

LATIN.  ABBREVIATION.  ENGLISH. 


Absente  febre 

absent,  febr. 

fever  being  absent 

Ad  libitum 

ad  lib. 

at  pleasure 

Adstante  febre 

adst.  febr. 

fever  being  present 

Adde  or  addatur 

add. 

add 

Alternis  horis 

altern.  horis 

every  other  hour 

Ampulla,  aa 

ampull. 

a  large  bottle 

Ana 

aa 

of  each 

Aqua  adstricta 

aq.  adst. 

ice 

Aqua  bulliens 

aq.  bull. 

boiling  water 

Aqua  communis 

aq.  com. 

common  water 

Aqua  pluvialis 

aq.  pluv. 

rain  water 

Bis  in  dies 

bis  in  d. 

twice  a  day 

Bulliat 

bull. 

boil,  or  let  it  boil 

Cum 

c. 

with 

Capiat 

cap. 

let  the  patient  take 

Cochleare  amplum  vel 

magnum 

coch.  amp.  vel  mag. 

a  tablespoon. 

Cochleare  medium 

coch.  med. 

a  dessertspoon 

198 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


LATIN. 

ABBREVIATION. 

ENGLISH. 

Cochleare  parvum 

coch.  parv. 

a  teaspoon 

Compositus,  a,  urn 

comp.  vel  co. 

compound 

Collutorium,  i 

collut. 

a  mouth  wash 

Cortex,  icis 

cort. 

bark  or  peel. 

Cujus 

cuj. 

of  which. 

Cyathus,  i 

cyath. 

a  wineglass 

Destillatus,  a,  um 

dest. 

distilled 

Dilutus,  a,  um 

dil. 

dilute 

Dimidius,  i 

dim. 

one-half 

Dividatur  in  partes  sequales 

d.  in  p.  seq. 

to  be  divided  in  equal  parts 

Dosis,  is 

d. 

a  dose 

Ejusdem 

ejusd. 

of  the  same 

Electuarium 

elect. 

an  electuary 

Enema 

enem. 

a  clyster 

Fac  or  fiat 

f. 

make 

Fac  pilulas  duodecim 

f.  pil.  xii. 

make  twelve  pills 

Fiat  haustus 

f.  h. 

make  a  draught 

Fluidum 

fl. 

fluid 

Fiat  mistura 

f.  m. 

make  a  mixture 

Fotus,  us 

fot. 

a  fomentation 

Frustillatim 

frust. 

in  small  pieces. 

Gutta  or  gurtoe 

gtt- 

a  drop  or  drops 

Gargarisma,  tis  (n.) 

garg- 

a  gargle 

Hora  somni 

h.  s. 

on  going  to  bed 

In  dies 

in  (  1  . 

daily 

Infusum 

inf. 

infusion 

Julepus,  i 

jul. 

a  julep 

Lagena 

lagen. 

bottle 

Linteum 

lint. 

lint 

Lotio 

lot. 

a  wash 

Mane  primo 

man.  prim. 

early  in  the  morning 

Manipulus,  i 

man. 

a  handful 

Minimum,  i 

m. 

a  minim 

Misce 

M. 

mix 

Mistura 

mist. 

a  mixture 

Mica  panis 

mica  pan. 

a  crumb  of  bread 

Mitte 

mitt. 

send 

More  dicto 

mor  diet. 

as  directed 

Nocte  maneque 

noct.  maneque 

night  and  morning 

Numero 

no. 

in  number 

Oleum 

ol. 

oil 

THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


199 


LATIN. 

ABBREVIATION. 

ENGLISH. 

Omne  hora 

omn.  hor. 

every  hour 

Partes  aequales 

p.  aeq. 

equal  parts 

Pannus  linteus 

pann.  lint. 

linen  cloth 

Pencillium  camelinum 

penc.  cam. 

a  camel's  hair  pencil 

Preparatus,  a,  um 

ppt. 

prepared 

Post  cibum 

post  cib. 

after  meals 

Per  fistulam  vitream 

per  fist.  vitr. 

through  a  glass  tube 

Pro  re  nata 

p.  r.  n. 

as  required 

Pulvis 

pulv. 

a  powder 

Quantum  sufficiat 

q.  s. 

a  sufficient  quantity 

Quantum  vis 

q.v. 

as  much  as  you  choose 

Quotidie 

quotid. 

daily 

Quorum 

quor. 

of  which 

Reductum  or  redactum 

reduct. 

reduced 

Scatuia 

scat. 

a  pill  box 

Semis  or  semissis 

ss. 

a  half 

Semihora 

semih. 

half-  an  hour 

Sesuncia 

sesc. 

an  ounce  and  a  half 

Simul 

sim. 

together 

Solutio 

sol. 

solution 

Tere  bene  simul 

t.  b.  sim. 

rub  well  together 

Ter  in  die 

t.  i.  d. 

three  times  a  day 

Tinctura 

tinct.  or  tr. 

a  tincture 

Triturata 

trit. 

triturate 

Trochiscus,  i 

troch. 

a  troche 

Vitellus  ovi 

v.  o. 

yolk  of  egg 

Zingiber,  is 

Zz. 

ginger 

We  may  illustrate  an  abbreviated  prescription  by  the 
following  for  an  emulsion : — 

Bb  Vitell.  ov no.  ij. 

Ol.  Amygd.  am gtt.  v. 

Tere  bene  simul  et  add.  grad. 

Ol.  Morrh f  viij. 

Glyc §ij. 

Ac.  phos.  dil §j. 

Vin.  Xer.  q.  s.  ad Oj. 

F.  emuls.  S.  Ejus.  cap.  aeg.  coch.  mag. 

t.  i.  d.  post  cib. 
14 


200          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

This  same  prescription  written  out  in  full,  would 
be:  — 

3:  Vitellos  ovorum numero  duos. 

Olei  Amygalae  amarae guttas  quinque. 

Tere  bene  simul  et  adde  gradatim. 

Olei  Morrhuae uncias  octo. 

Glycerin! uncias  duas. 

Acidi  phosphorici  diluti unciam  unam. 

Vini  Xerici  quantum  sufficiat  ad . .  .Octarium  unum. 
Fiat  emulsio,  Signa,  "  Ejusdem  capiat  aeger  coch- 
leare magnum  ter  in  die  post  cibum." 


Translating  the  above  into  English,  we  have :  — 

Take  yolks  of  Eggs,  in  number  two. 

Of  Oil  of  Bitter  Almond,  five  drops. 

Rub  well  together  and  add  gradually. 

Of  Cod  Liver  Oil,  eight  ounces. 

Of  Glycerine,  two  ounces. 

Of  Dilute  Phosphoric  Acid,  one  ounce. 

Of  Sherry  Wine,  as  much  as  will  suffice  to  make 

one  pint 
Let  there  be  made  an  emulsion,  Mark  "  Let  the 

patient  take  a  tablespoonful  of  this  three  times 

a  day  after  meals." 


Powders  may  be  prescribed  in  bulk,  the  patient  to 
use  a  specified  amount  as  directed,  or  the  mixed  powder 
may  be  put  up  in  separate  papers,  chartulce.  For 
example:  — 

Bb  Pulveris  Opii 3ij. 

Zinci  Acetatis §ij. 

Misce.     Fiat  pulvis.    Signa :  Hujus  solve  drachmam  in 

aquae  calidae  Octario.  Injice  in  more  dicto. 
Or, — Misce.     Fiat  pulvis  in  chartulas  xviij.  dividendus. 
Solve  unam  in  aquae  calidae  Octario,  etc. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          201 

"  Take  of  Powdered  Opium,  two  drachms. 

of  Acetate  of  Zinc,  two  ounces. 

Mix.  Let  there  be  made  a  powder.  Mark :  Dissolve  a 
drachm  of  this  in  a  pint  of  warm  water.  Inject  as 
directed. 

Or, — Mix.     Let  there  be  made  a  powder  to  be  divided 
into  eighteen  parts.     Dissolve  one  in  a  pint  of  warm 
water,"  etc. 

$:  Extracti  Colocynthidis  Compositi. . . .  3j. 

Hydrargyri  Chloridi  Mitis gr.  ij. 

Fiat  massa  in  pilulas  xij.  dividenda.     Capiat  mane  iij.  et 

postea  ij.,  si  alvus,  horis  sex,  non  satis  dejecerit. 
"  Take  of  Compound  extract  of  Colocynth,  a  drachm. 

of  Calomel,  twelve  grains. 

Let  there  be  made  a  mass  to  be  divided  into  twelve  pills. 
Let  the  patient  take  three  in  the  morning  and  two 
more  if,  after  six  hours,  the  bowels  have  not  moved 
sufficiently." 

In  text-books  it  is  customary  to  give  prescriptions 
for  the  preparation  of  a  single  dose  of  a  medicine. 
Many  physicians  prefer  to  write  prescriptions  in  this 
manner.  Thus :  — 

5b  Quminas  Sulphatis f .  gr.  ij. 

Extracti  Euonymi gr.  iss. 

Oleoresinse  Piperis TfJ, j 

Fac  pilulam,  Mitte  tales  no.  xxiv. 
Signa. :     Capiat  segra  harum  unam  ter  quaterve  in 

dies  statim  post  cibum. 
"  Take,  Of  Sulphate  of  quinine,  two  grains. 

Of  extract  of  Wahoo,  a  grain  and  a  half. 
Of  Oleoresin  of  Pepper,  one  minim. 
Make  a  pill.     Send  twenty  four  such.     Mark: 
Let  the  (female)  patient  take  one  of  these 
three  or  four  times  a  day  immediately  after 
meals." 

N.  B. — With  fiant,  the  nominative  case  is  used; 
thus,  Fiant  Suppositoria,  pilulce,  pulveres,  etc.,  but  the  ac- 
cusative case  follows/^;  thus,  Fac  pilulas,  chartulas,  etc. 


202  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

In  prescribing  plasters,  it  is  customary  to  designate 
the  dimensions  by  Arabic  numerals.  Thus:  — 

JJfc  Emplastrum  Belladonnse,  4"  x  6//. 
"  Take  a  Belladonna  plaster,  four  by  six  inches  in  dimensions." 

In  this  case  emplastrum  should  be  in  the  accusative 
case  and  not  the  genitive. 

If,  however,  we  order  plaster  by  weight  and  direct 
the  dispenser  to  spread  it,  the  genitive  case  is  used. 
Example :  — 

Jfc  Emplastri  Picis  cum  Cantharide 3j. 

Extende  supra  Emplastrum  Resinse  et  admove  supra  nucham. 
"  Take  a  drachm  of  wanning  plaster.    Spread  upon  resin 
plaster  and  apply  over  nape  of  neck." 


PART  III. 

THE  GREEK  ELEMENT  IN  THE  LANGUAGE 
OF  MEDICINE. 


CHAPTER   I. 
ORTHOGRAPHY. 

THE  majority  of  the  Greek  words  found  in  medical 
literature  have  been  Latinized  and  are  declined  as 
Latin  words.  Greek  derivatives  are  so  much  more 
euphonious  than  the  compound  words  formed  in  modern 
languages  that  we  find  them  even  in  German,  a  language 
which,  more  than  any  other,  avoids  the  importation  of 
foreign  words.  No  one  will  be  surprised  that  our 
Teutonic  brethren  prefer  pyelitis  to  the  cumbersome 
Nierenbeckenentzuendung.  In  other  European  countries, 
not  even  excepting  Russia  and  Poland,  Greek  has  become 
the  foundation  of  medical  terminology. 

In  order  to  understand  the  exact  meaning  of  words 
derived  from  the  Greek,  the  student  should  learn  the 
signification  of  the  original  words.  To  accomplish  this 
no  extensive  knowledge  of  Greek  grammar  is  necessary. 
In  the /'replace  the  alphabet,  with  the  Roman  equiva- 
lents of  the  letters,  should  be  learned.  Secondly,  a 
knowledge  of  the  methods  by  which  Greek  words  are 
put  in  Latin  and  English  dress  is  necessary,  and  thirdly, 
the  student  should  commit  to  memory  the  stems  of 
words  used  to  designate  the  various  parts  and  functions 
of  the  body,  together  with  the  signification  of  a  number 
of  prefixes  and  postfixes. 

A  few  hours  spent  in  the  study  of  etymology  in  this 
manner  will  enable  the  student  to  learn  the  meaning  of 


204 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


a  host  of  technical  expressions  which  would  require 
months  of  study  to  master  in  any  other  way.  In  the 
following  pages  will  be  given  the  great  majority  of  Greek 
derivatives  in  common  use  with  the  method  of  their 
formation,  and  the  original  meaning  of  their  component 
parts. 

The  Greek  alphabet  consists  of  twenty-four  letters, 
as  follows : — 


FORM. 

A     a 
B    ft  6 

r  r 

E    e 
Z   C 


e 

I  c 

K  x 

A  X 

M  fi 

N  v 

S  £ 

0  o 

n  n 

P  P 

1  a 
T  T 

r  u 

vr 

¥  (/> 

Q  a) 


# 


NAME. 

Alpha 

Beta 

Gamma 

Delta 

Epsllon 

Zeta 

Eta 

Theta 

Iota 

Kappa 

Lambda 

Mu 

Nu 

Xi 

Omicron 

Pi 

Rho 

Sigma 

Tau 

Upsilon 

Phi 

Chi  . 

Psi 

Omega 


ROMAN  EQUIVALENT, 
a 
b 

g 
d 

e  short 

z 

e  long 

th 

i 

k  or  c 

1 

m 

n 

x 

6  short 

P 

r  or  rh 

s 

t 

u  or  y 

ph 

ch 

ps 

o  long 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          205 

1.  The  vowels  are  a,  e,  y,  t,  o,  u,  <a.     Of  these  TJ  and 
CD  are  always  long,  e  and  o  always  short,  and  a,  t  and  u 
either  long  or  short  according  to  position  or  custom,  as 
in  Latin.    The  quantity  of  these  vowels  remains  the  same 
when  converted  into  Latin  as  may  be  seen  by  the  follow- 
ing examples:  — 

Ilspoirf,  fibula  perone'us 

lipo'ma 
par'esis 

&60<f>opoc  phos'phorus 

2.  The  diphthongs  with  their  Roman  equivalents 
are  as  follows: — 

Greek,    ac,     «,     01,     ay,     ey,     oo,     vt,     becoming  in 
Roman,  ae,  e  or  I,  oe,     au,     eu,      u,      yi 
Thus,  .TAoyraZbf,  becomes  glutse'us. 

Neupaadeveia,  becomes  neurasthenl'a. 

3.  Breathings.     Every  word  in  Greek  beginning 
with  a  vowel  or  with  p,  has  a  breathing  over  the  initial 
letter,  or,  in  the  case  of  diphthongs,  over  the  second  let- 
ter.    The  aspirate  or  rough  breathing  is  equivalent  to  the 
English  h,  and  is  written  thus  (c).     The  rough  breathing 
is  placed  over  all  words  beginning  with  u  or  p.    The 
smooth  breathing  (')  is  placed  over  initial  vowels  or  diph- 
thongs to  denote  the  absence  of  the  h  sound.    Examples: 
udatp,  hydor;  cufia,  hcema;  fieu/jta,  rheuma;  dSyv,  aden. 

4.  Nasal  sounds.     Gamma  (7-)  before  ?,  x,  £  and  £ 
has  the  sound  of  n  in  angle  and  is  changed  to  n  in  con- 
verting Greek  words  with  the  gamma  so  placed,  into 
Latin  or  English.     For  example :  — 

,  becomes  in  Latin  angl'um. 
,  becomes  anltyle. 
,  becomes  pharynx. 
>,  becomes  ancho,  Latin  ango. 


206          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

5.  Changes  of  termination.     Greek  nouns  ending 
in  oc  and  ov  are  usually  converted  into  nouns  of  the 
second  declension  ending  in   us  and  um.     Examples : 
%ohdo%oz,  choled' ochus ;  #u/zoc,  thymus ;  frvrpov,  antrum. 
Genitives  ending  in  roc  and  &>c  were  changed  to  nouns 
of  the  third  declension  with  genitives  ending  in  its  and 
dis.     Examples:  flpaflfiTtc,  {JpfffficriSoc,  bronchi' tis,  bron- 
chit'idis. 

6.  T}\e.digammaorvau(F).    In  old  Homeric  Greek 
there  was  another  letter,  the   digamma,   equivalent  in 
sound  to  the  English  v  or  w.    Thus :    o»6v,  an  egg,  was 
originally  a>F6v,  equivalent  to  Latin  ovum.    There  is  no 
evidence,  however,  that  ovum  was  derived  from  wFbv, 
but  both  came  from  a  common  word  used  by  the  Greco- 
Italian  race  before  its  separation. 

7.  Accents.    Accents  in  Greek  are  certain  marks 
placed  over  vowels,  influencing  their  pronunciation.    Just 
what   significance  they   had    is   not    definitely   known. 
There  are  three  accents,  the  acute  ( ' ),  the  circumflex  ( ~  ), 
and  the  grave  ( v ).     The  acute  accent  stands  on  long  and 
short  syllables    alike   and   on    any   of  the  last    three 
syllables  of  a  word;   the  circumflex  accent  stands  only 
on  the  long  syllables  and  only  on  the  last  two  syllables 
of  a  word;   the  grave  accent  stands  only  on  the  last 
syllable. 


CHAPTER  II. 
THE  PARTS  AND  FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  BODY. 

IN  order  that  the  student  may  acquire  the  principles 
of  medical  terminology,  it  will  be  necessary  for  him 
to  commit  to  memory  the  stems  of  the  words  which 
designate  the  various  parts  and  functions  of  the  body. 
By  stem  we  mean  that  part  of  a  word  which  remains 
after  the  prefixes,  suffixes  and  inflectional  endings  have 
been  removed,  or  rather,  the  part  to  which  these  affixes 
are  added.  For  example  take  dpatfjia  aro'ma,  the  stem 
is  arom,  from  which  we  may  form  aromatic.  But  the 
root  of  a  word  is  that  essential  part  which  contains  the 
original  meaning,  and  from  which  the  word  is  derived. 
The  root  of  aroma  is  ar,  from  an  Aryan  word  meaning 
to  plough  or  cultivate,  and  secondarily  to  acquire  by  cul- 
tivation. Thus  we  have  in  Sanskrit  aritras,  the  oxen 
which  pulled  the  plough,  aritram,  the  plough  handle, 
later  the  helm  of  a  ship.  In  Greek  we  have  dpota,  to 
plough;  dporqp,  a  husbandman;  dporpov,  a  plough; 
dptojua,  ploughed  land,  secondarily  the  odor  of  ploughed 
land;  dptrqv,  the  male  who  did  the  ploughing,  and  many 
others. 

In  Latin  there  is  arc,  to  plough;  arator,  a  plough- 
man; aratrum,  a  plough;  arvum,  a  cultivated  field; 
armentum,  an  ox  for  ploughing;  arma,  implements  for 
cultivating,  afterwards  for  fighting,  etc.  In  English  the 
same  root  appears  in  the  old  verb  ear,  to  cutlivate,  and 
in  arm,  the  part  of  the  body  with  which  we  cultivate 
the  soil. 


20S 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


i 

ffi 


e 

<u 
O. 


ca 

JZ 
o 


111  lilfjii  alB  Hill 

"*    *?    ";    «-"    =•    o    t<  "^    i>    "^    -      tr*  — «    >T    rr    /i  i    *-«    /i  i 


2,2  i  SSSj^iii 


flj  txo 

"T3      ^ 


.—i  •£ 


§  rt  £ 


o  rt  rt  rt  rt 


a^     3 


r^     '"  •       ^  ^^      -^T  T«A       IA 

^a^saiil* 


o    « 


rt   rt 
C   C 


u 
rt  •- 


rt 


•Ss- 


s" 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


209 


bjo 

jy 

of 
c 

_,  .22    n 
rt    »-i 

|S| 

3  "u    w 


'S   C   6 


O    O    <U 

o  o  jo 


2    •  — 
13  "3 


o 

t; 

S    rT 


. 

rt   v-,     „ 

1  1  -s 

>    g  J3 

3  ,StB 


c'boUl  g-^-S  §  |   frlfkSS  %$  2J 

^  g  g.^3  Iff  5  3JH5  jig  g-g-l  g-8 


T3 


5 


o   0 


.1. 

T3  " 


•tj  Q  .S 

<u  c  ^j 

OH   O     rt 


rt     **     •!;     •*-*     rn 

O  c   sc-5   g   w 
•4-*        ^^  ^_^5 

C   ^  ^  ^  «c 

C0  ;3  VM  *fa  VM     '-> 


its.    o ^ 

«llt§lil-ili 
llllffnltT 

'<OO5<S-:Ci'XKKKfe>X 


«J1 

>.Q  bfl 


o  a     2   «         s 

UUUUUUCJUUUQQQQQQWWWWWW 


210          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


o 

c 

O  «n 

|     J-3    £«,.4i      I 

H 


s  3 


z 


g        «        3  O       .»  rt 


go-SS  6         « 

' 


H 

J     •*J"T'-COr:"rl~";j'"*J3^'3J3"e"e3P         S3C^ 
§cceCunn4>3v.^ui  r**£ 

-  5-^SE-—  "SieSSj0^^^^  —  "0 


t>0 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.         211 


z 


r: 


H     "  *C   C 

1  2  £11  ll'p  1 11  c  HI  sf  llll'S 

•-?~eej;CCCeCC4>SiS*>^Ja?HF> 
CGCCBC3C3I-tCCO    w    O 


to 
3 

S  ^ 


s 


- 


212          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


b  BJ'S  «    a 

•y  -3  H  <u  S  c  3 


<u  <u 


' 


>o  -o  -oo   fe^bfebbb 


bO 

.S 

*2       *H  JJ 

M        2)43  4J  (/) 

5      c  a  <«         «  ^ 

nt       C  <u  <u  c  «  G  <y  uc 


V)  vt  a  j_.  •)  •»  «  «43    349  43  43  «          JS  O  O 

O  O  O  O  A<  CU  0U  CU  0U  (U  CU  PU 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


213 


•N 

P*  > 


3   ~ 

3     03 


£     * 

OJ     C     OH 


OJ    3 


•  r   O, 


3    C 
o   ™ 

in      bJO 

6  ;U 


co 

,0 


C  -H 


C 

"a, 


.S2 

1 


1 
'p. 


6 

3 


3    « 


CD     > 

>    3 


(_)    v> 
03    O 


«  _ 


OS 

3% 

age 


'      * 


rt   e 

<u  E 

co  _fg 


fif  ^P        O  *^>  rt~  j* 


O,    - 


"f  ^«i* 

IS  13 *§ 


O     J_)     -4-»       >» 

•M    03    03    ^>    _ 

3~  ^  ^  A  3"  3~  §* 

A    R^  R^  ^v^oi    Q_ 


O  'O 


o 
jf±!  6  S4 


rt 


"*""  "S  <5_ 
v  ^  ^« 


s  s 


a 


to   to   to   to 


_  V^W     \4i/       .   ,      /   i  K^    &^  •**      W*       -^       ^*^ 

if ill gf 11 till? if II 


214 


LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


o 


. 


+»  S 


f 


-^. 

a   «   ^   v^ 


Q 
O 
W 

- 


H 
U 


u 

c/2 

.  O 

£ 


C/2 

X 

O 

H 
U 


<u   en 

D    3 


- 

N;  X  Ni  >< 


IS 


^  s 

«l.2 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          215 


5, 


' 


*,    <3  a£  b,^E 


(j   Q«  M  7-  qf)   M*  €1   QD+*   W   CB*  u  O  >!      R  B    (3  *U  M 


O 


.2  .2          Jj      .2  .2  c  .o       -     •§  J  '§  J  co 

t/Jfrn  ^    •*-•     ri     ^     T    Jj  _S     u    C9    B  'O     O 

>-<  .„   •«  C     f  v    C     W     C  ^3     iZ     O     l 

^     ^    "^  •*^^rt1*^^3CJCOCGCCG 
d,3w>>— -.cJDbJDcot/)coC--iCuCCC 


to        T3 

"§    J5 


I 


to 
'tn  w 

rt  )  '  ^^ 


15 


216          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


if      1 

85  P 


C    -w     g    00  CJ3         °w  hft 
fe    C     P    r"    r"  "" 

.0  .9     <n  .5  .5  jj^g 


O    >    O 


J5 

•4-J 

'i 

1  P 


s>s>3-S  A-S  K.   rtfe   S- il; 

vfati3ii3<i!<i!ti3<i!  iS43vS3CO 


^  M    .  . 

I    .S3       35 .2  rt  S  rt  «* 

s  itiifllllllf Ills 


CHAPTER  III. 

PREFIXES. 

r  I^HE  prefixes  used  in  Greek  are  prepositions,  adjec- 
J-  tives,  and  adverbs,  or  words  derived  from  these. 
a-,  an-,  or  am-  (Greek  d,  d//,  or  dv).  A-  before  a 
consonant,  except  a  few  words  beginning  with  bl  or  br ; 
an-  before  a  vowel,  and  am-  before  words  beginning  with 
bl  or  br.  These  are  inseparable  particles  kindred  with 
dv&j,  without,  and  equivalent  to  the  Latin  prefix  in,  neg- 
ative, and  the  English  un-,  as  seen  in  z'#firm,  not  strong, 
unwell,  not  well.  This  prefix  is  called  alpha  privative, 
and  is  used  to  form  compound  words  denoting  the 
absence  of  the  thing  designated  by  the  original  word,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  following  list :  — 

abrach'ia,  without  arms,  armless  monstrosity. 

abu'lia,  loss  of  will  power,  /3ou^. 

acar'dia  (a  monstrosity)  without  a  heart. 

acephal'ic,  without  a  head,  headless. 

aceph'alocyst,  a  headless  monstrosity  with  cyst  of  cord. 

achei'rous,  without  hands,  handless. 

acra'nia,  monstrosity  without  a  skull. 

acye'sis,  inability  to  become  pregnant,  sterility. 

adac'rya,  non-secretion  of  tears. 

adyna'mia,  want  of  strength,  loss  of  power. 

agalac'tia,  absence  of  milk  in  breast  after  delivery. 

agera'sia,  without  old  age,  a  green  old  age. 

ageus'tia,  loss  of  sense  of  taste. 

aglos'sia,  absence  of  tongue. 

alex'ia,  inability  to  read  resulting  from  disease. 

ambro'sia,  immortality,  the  food  of  the  immortals. 

am  blosia,  not  living,  abortion. 


218          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

amenorrhce'a,  absence  of  menses. 

amne'sia,  loss  of  memory. 

amor'phism,  without  definite  form,  formlessness. 

anae'mia,  lit.  bloodless,  deficiency  of  blood  corpuscles. 

anaesthe'sia,  loss  of  sensation. 

analge'sia,  without  sense  of  pain. 

anaphrodis'ia,  without  sexual  desire. 

anhy'drous,  without  water. 

anidro'sis,  suppression  of  perspiration. 

an'odyne,  without  pain,  a  medicine  curing  pain. 

anor'chous,  without  testicles. 

anorex'ia,  loss  of  appetite. 

anos'mia,  loss  of  sense  of  smell. 

ap'athy,  without  mental  feeling. 

apep'sia,  loss  of  digestive  power. 

apha'cia,  absence  of  crystalline  lens. 

apha'sia,  loss  of  speech,  of  memory  of  words. 

aphe'mia,  loss  of  speech. 

apho'nia,  loss  of  voice. 

apnce'a,  cessation  of  breathing. 

apo'sia,  without  thirst. 

aproc'tia,  without  an  anus. 

ap'terous,  wingless. 

apyrex'ia,  absence  of  fever. 

asa'phia,  loss    of   clearness    of   voice,    hoarseness,    fr. 

ffayyz,  clear. 

asper'mia,  non-secretion  of  semen, 
asphyx'ia,  lit.  pulselessness,  suffocation, 
astigmatism,  without  a  point  of  convergence, 
asys'tole,  non-contraction, 
atax'ia,  want  of  co-ordination, 
atom,  lit.  uncut,  too  small  to  be  cut. 
at'ony,  loss  of  tone,  strength. 
at'rophy,  cessation  of  growth. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          219 


amphi-  (dfjt<pi)  before  consonants,  amph  (d-py)  be- 
fore vowels.      A   preposition    equivalent  to   the  Latin 
ambi  or   amb,   meaning  literally  on  both  sides,   with    a 
secondary  meaning  of  both  ways. 
amphiarthro'sis,  articulating    both   ways,   i.   e.    synar- 

throsis  and  diarthrosis. 

amphib'ious,  living  both  ways,  i.  e.  on  land  and  in  water. 
am'phora,  handles,  <popot,  on  both  sides,  two-handled  jar. 

ana-,   (dvCt-)    before    consonants,    an-  (cb>')    before 
vowels.    A  preposition  meaning  up,  throughout,  again, 
Latin  re,  or  apart,  like  Latin  se  and  dis. 
anal'ysis,  a  loosening  again,  solution. 
anasar'ca,  (water)  throughout  the  flesh. 
anastomo'sis,  inosculation. 

an'aplasty,  a  forming  again,  restoration  of  lost  parts. 
anaspa'dias,  opening  (axadla)  upwards  of  urethra. 
anode,  the  upward  track  (odoz)  of  electric  current. 

anti-  (dvrc-)  before  a  vowel,  ant-  (dvr)  before  a  con- 
sonant, anth-  (dv#'-)  before  the  aspirate  h.  A  preposition 
meaning  against,  opposite,  opposed  to,  like  Latin  contra 
and  English  counter.  It  is  often  used  in  the  formation  of 
words  denoting  remedies  for  the  affection  specified  by 
the  primitive. 

antephial'tes,  a  remedy  for  nightmare. 
anthe'lix,  (the  part  of  ear)  opposite  the  helix. 
anthelmin'tic,  a  remedy  for  removing  worms,  etywvc- 
an'ticheir,  opposite  the  hand,  i.  e.  the  thumb. 
ant'idote,  a  counteracting  medicine,  given  (doroz)  against. 
antilith'ic,  a  remedy  for  stone,  calculus,  tidot;,  or  for 

lithaemia. 

antip'athy,  a  feeling  (xddoz)  against. 
antiphlogis'tic,  a  remedy  for  inflammation, 


220          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

antipyretic,  a  remedy  for  fever,  xup. 
antisep'tic,  opposing  putrefaction, 
antispasmod'ic,  a  remedy  for  spasm, 
antith'enar,  opposite  the  hollow  part  of  hand,  devap. 
antit'ragus,  opposite  the  tragus. 

apo-  (d.7io)  before  consonants,  ap-  (ebr')  before  vowels 
and  aph-  (&<p)  before  the  aspirate  h.      A   preposition 
meaning  away,  from,  like  Latin  ab,  English  off. 
aph'orism,  a  marking  off,  definition,  fr.  bpi^to,  to  bound. 
aponeuro'sis,  (expansion)  from  a  tendon,  veupov. 
apoph'ysis,  a  natural  growth,  <pum<;,  from  a  bone. 
ap'oplexy,  a  striking  off,  from  Tthjfy,  a  stroke. 
apoth'ecary,  one  who  stores  away  drugs,  from  Oyxy,  a 

storehouse. 
aposte'ma,  a  standing  away,  abscess,  laryfM,  to  stand. 


auto-  (auro-)  before  consonants,  aut-  (airr)  before 
vowels,  from  auroc,  self,  a  reflexive  pronoun. 

autoplas'tic,  formed  from  one's  self,  /.  e.  by  taking  tissue 

from  the  patient. 
au'topsy,  a  seeing,  o^rc,  or  examination  of  the  body  itself. 


cata-  (dxar)  before  consonants,  cat-(xar)  cath-  (xad') 
before  the  aspirate  h.  A  preposition  meaning  down, 
through,  with  a  secondary  meaning  of  concealed,  like  the 
Latin  de. 

cat'alepsy,  seizing  upon,  fr.  xaraXafi.^dv(o,  to  pounce  upon. 
catal'ysis,  a  absolution,  or  concealed  solution. 
catame  nia,  the  monthly  flowing  down  menses. 
cat'aplasm,  something  layed  down,  a  poultice. 
cataract,  rushing  down,  fofawpe,  to  rush,  opacity  of  lens. 
cathar'tic,  fr.  xadaipoj,    to    carry    down,    a    purgative 
medicine. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          221 

cath'eter,  the  instrument  sent  down  to  the  bladder,  fr. 
,  to  send  down. 


dia-  (did)  a  preposition  allied  to  SIMO,  two,  like  Latin 
di-  or  dis-,  apart.     The  meaning  is  through,  like  Latin  per. 

diabe'tes,  a  running  through,  fr.  dcaftalva),  to  go  through. 
diachylon,  a  plaster  made  through,  /.  e.  by  means  of 

juice,  jft^oc. 
diagno  sis,  a  knowing  through,  i.  e.  thoroughly,  of  a 

disease. 
diapede'sis,  a  leaping  through  ;  (passage  of  blood  cor- 

puscles through  wall  of  vessel). 
diaph'anous,  shining  through,  transparent. 
diaph'ysis,  a  growing  through  or  between  ;  the  shaft  of 

a  bone. 
di'astase,  the  substance  which  dissolves,  fr.  dta-tarqfu, 

to  separate. 
diastole,  a  sending  apart,  dilatation,  from  dtaffretto),  to 

dilate. 
diath'esis,  a  placing  through,  constitution,  diaridyfju,  to 

arrange. 
diet,  a  regulation,  regimen,  fr.  Secured),  to  regulate. 

dys  (<?yc)  an  inseparable  adverbial  prefix  like  the 
Sanskrit  dus  and  English  mis.     The  meaning  is  bad, 
difficult,  painful,  or  defective. 
dyscra'sia,  bad  temperament,  xpaois. 
dyseco'ia,  defective  hearing,  dxoy. 
dys'entery,  lit.  a  difficulty  with  the  bowels,  inflammation 

of  colon. 

dyslalia,  slow  difficult  speech,  AaMa. 
dyslex'ia,  pain  in  eyes  caused  by  reading. 
dysmenorrhce'a,  painful  menstruation. 
dyskine'sis,  painful  motion  or  movement,  xivyffi<;. 


222          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

dyspareu'nia,  painful  sexual  intercourse. 
dyspep'sia,  difficult  or  defective  digestion, 
dyspha'gia,  painful  mastication  and  swallowing. 
dyspho'nia,  defective  voice,  hoarseness. 
dyspnce'a,  difficult  respiration. 

ec-  (£x)  before  a  consonant,  ex-  (Is]  before  a  vowel. 
A  preposition  cognate  with  Latin  e  or  ex,  meaning  out, 
out  from;  whence  we  have  ecto-  (Ixroz),  outside. 
ecbol'ic,  a  medicine  which  casts  out,  causes  abortion, 

from  fidMa),  to  throw. 

eccoprot'ic,  a  medicine  to  remove  faeces,  xoxpoz. 
eccye'sis,  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  xuyatz. 
eclamp'sia,  an  effulgence,  a  symptom  in  some  convulsive 

diseases. 
ec'phlysis,  a  bubbling  out,  vesicular  eruption,  IxyMto, 

to  bubble. 

ecphy'ma,  an  outward  growth,  <pvp.a,  a  wart,  excrescence. 
ec'stasy,  a  standing,  arilaa;,  out,  out  of  one's  mind, 
ecthy'ma,  a  breaking  out,  pustular  eruption,  ixduco,  to 

break  out. 

ecto'pia,  a  displacement,  TOTTOC,  a  place. 
ectozo'a,  external,  Ixroc,  parasites  or  animals,  £a>a. 
ectro'pion,  a  turning  (rpsKa),  to  turn)  out  of  the  eyelids, 
ec  zema,  a  boiling  (^sco,  to  boil)  out  of  the  humors,  an 

eruptive  skin  disease,  salt  rheum, 
exanthe'ma,  a  blossoming  out,  d.vdrj/j.a,  eruptive  fever. 
exog'enous,   produced  abroad  or  without,  fr.  fevvdu),  to 

produce, 
exom  phalus,  lit.  out  of  the  navel,  ofupaXoz,  umbilical 

hernia. 

exophthal'mia,  protrusion  of  eyeballs, 
exosmo  sis,  the  impulse  of  fluids  outward. 
exosto'sis,  an  abnormal  growth  of  bone  outward. 
exot'ic,  foreign, 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          223 

en-  (lv\  before   /    and    b,   em-  (£//).      A    prepo- 
sition equivalent  to  the  Latin  in  with  the  ablative,  mean- 
ing in,  within. 
em'bolism,  lit.  something  thrown  in,  an  arterial  plug,  fr. 

ftdttco,  to  throw. 

emphy'ma,  a  growth  within,  subcutaneous  tumor  ((pupa). 
emphyse'ma,  an  abnormal  inflation  with  air,  fr.  Ifjupjadco, 

to  blow  in. 

empye  ma,  pus  (/rDov)  within  (pleural  cavity). 
empy'ocele,  a  scrotal  tumor  containing  pus. 
enarthro'sis,  articulation  in,  i.  e.  ball  and  socket  joint. 
encan'this,  aan  excrescence  in  canthus  of  eye. 
endem'ic,  a  disease  within  a  limited  population,  &J//GC. 
ender'mic,  in  the  skin. 
en'ema,  an  injection,  from  Ivfyfu,  to  send  in. 
entro'pion,  a  turning  in  of  the  eyelids,  from  Ivrpena),  to 

turn  in. 
errhine,  lit.  in  the  nose,  a  snuff. 


endo-  (Ivdo)  and  ento-  (£vro),  from  JWoc  and 
within.     These  are  adverbial  expressions  derived  from 
Iv,  in,  and  are  equivalent  to  the  Latin  intra  and  intro. 
endan'gium,  membrane  lining  inside  of  vessels. 
endarte'rium,  membrane  lining  inside  of  arteries. 
endocar  dium,  membrane  lining  inside  of  heart. 
endome'trium,  membrane  lining  inside  of  womb. 
en'doblast,  inner  membrane  of  embryo,  ^darr^a,  a  bud. 
en'doscope,    an   instrument   for  looking   into   cavities, 

axo~sa),  to  look. 

endosmo'sis,  impulse  of  liquids  inward. 
endos'teum,  inner  or  medullary  membrane  of  bones. 
ento'phyte,  a  plant  ^yrov  growing  within  the  body. 
entozo'on,  a  animal  parasite  within  the  body. 


224          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

epi-  (Irrc)  before  consonants,  ep'-  (Ix)  before  vowels, 
and  eph-  (l</>)  before  the  aspirate  h.  A  preposition  mean- 
ing upon,  on,  over,  upper. 

epen'dyma,  lit.  upper  clothing  (svdo/za)  lining  of  ven- 

tricles of  brain. 

epicon'dyle,  a  tuberosity  in  the  condyle  xovSutoi;. 
ephe'lis,  lit.  on  the  nail,  fy*oc,  a  freckle. 
ephem'era,  for  a  day  (fjfj.ipa)  a  transitory  fever. 
ephial'tes,  a  leaping  upon;  nightmare  fr.  i<pd)J.Ofjicu,  to 

leap  upon. 

epican'thus,  on  the  canthus,  a  fold  in  corner  of  eye. 
epider'mis,  upper  skin,  outer  coat  of  skin. 
epigas'trium,  over-the-stomach  (region). 
epiglot'tis,  (organ)  over  the  glottis. 
ep'ilepsy,  a  seizing  upon,  fr.  Aajufidva),  to  seize. 
epiph'ora,  a  carrying  (^ooc)  over,  running  over  of  tears. 
epiph'ysis,  a  upper  growth  (of  bone). 
epispa  dias,  opening  of  urethra  upward. 
epispas'tic,  a  medicine  to  draw  (ffTtdo))  up  (a  blister). 
epistax  is,  a  distilling  (<rroc<rf  )  up,  nose  bleed. 
epidem'ic,  (a  disease)  upon  the  whole  people  (dr/fioi;). 
epizoot'ic,  a  disease  upon  a  whole  specis  of  animals  (£o>a). 
epu'lis,  (a  tumor)  on  the  gums  oi&Xa. 

eu-  (ei5)  an  adverb  opposed  to  dys-  (&<c)  in  meaning, 
like  Latin  bene,  well,  easy. 
eucalyp'tus,  lit.  well  covered,  fr.  xcduxra),  to  cover,  blue 

gum  tree. 

euon'ymus,  lit.  well  named,  fr.  ovufj.a,  the  plant  Wahoo. 
eupnoe'a,  easy  respiration. 
euthana'sia,  easy  death  (#c£varoc). 
euthym'ia,  easy  frame  of  mind  (0y//6c). 


hemi-  ($/#)  fr.  y/juauz  a  numeral  adjective  meaning 
half,  equivalent  to  Latin  semi. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          225 

hemiansesthe'sia,  loss  of  sensation  on  one  side. 
hemianop'sia,  loss  of  vision  in  half  of  each  eye. 
hemichore'a,  chorea  affecting  one  side. 
hemicra'nia,  (neuralgia)  of  half  the  head,  megrim. 
hemio'pia,   a  disorder  of  vision  in  which  but  half  an 

object  is  seen. 

hemiple'gia,  a  paralytic  stroke  of  half  the  body. 
hemisphere,  half  a  sphere  (aycupa)  half  of  cerebrum. 


hyper-  (uTzep)  a  preposition  meaning  over,  above, 
excess  of,  like  the  Latin  super. 

hyperidro'sis,  excessive  sweating. 

hyperino'sis,  excess  of  fibrin  in  the  blood,  fr.  %,  fibre. 

hypersesthe'sia,  excessive  feeling,  or  irritability. 

hypercar'dia,  enlargement  of  heart. 

hyperpla'sia,  excessive  formation  of  tissue. 

hyperpnce'a,  rapid  respiration. 

hyper'trophy,  excessive  growth  of  a  part. 

hypo-  (JJTTO)  before  consonants,  hyp-  (&r)  before 
vowels,  and  hyph-  (u<p)  before  the  aspirate  h.  A  prepo- 
sition meaning  below,  under,  deficient,  like  the  Latin  sub 
and  subter. 

hypino'sis,  deficiency  of  fibrin  in  blood. 
hypochon'drium,  region  below  the  cartilages  of  ribs. 
hypocra'nium,  collection  of  pus  under  cranium. 
hypodermic,  under  the  skin,  subcutaneous. 
hypogas'trium,  region  below  stomach. 
hypoglos'sal,  under  the  tongue,  sublingual. 
hypoglottis,  lower  part  of  glottis. 
hypospa'dias,  opening  of  urethra  under  penis. 
hypostat'ic,  lit.  standing  under.     Gravitation  of  blood 
from  defective  circulation. 


226          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


meta-  (perd)  before  consonants,  met-  (psr)  before 
vowels,  and  meth-  (/*£#')  before  the  aspirate  h.  A  prepo- 
sition kindred  with  the  Sanskrit  mithu,  together,  German 
mit,  and  English  with  and  amidst.  A  secondary  mean- 
ing \s  from  one  place  to  another  and  after. 
metab'olism,  casting  or  changing  about,  from  fjxra^djjmt 

to  exchange. 

metacarpus,  part  of  hand  next  to  the  carpus. 
metam'erism,  a  change  in    the    arrangements  of   the 

parts  (fjtspoz)  or  atoms  of  a  chemical  com- 

pound. 

metamorphosis,  a  change  of  form  (/jtopyy). 
metas'tasis,  a  change    of  position,   from  /Jtediffrrjfju,  to 

transpose. 

metatar'sus,  part  of  foot  next  to  the  ankle,  rapao^. 
metopan'trum,  the  cavity  (durpov)   between  the  eyes, 

frontal  sinus. 

pan-  (xav),  pant-  (/ravr')  an  adjective  meaning  all, 
every,  like  the  Latin  omnis. 

panace'a,  a  cure-all,  from  dxeopat,  to  cure. 
pandem'ic,  a  disease  common  to  all  people,  dr^o^. 
pantopho'bia,  fear  of  all  things,  a   symptom  in  some 

forms  of  insanity. 
pantatro'phia,  complete  atrophy,  as  seen  in  dwarfs. 

para-  (xapd)  before  consonants,  par-  (nap1)  before 
vowels.  A  preposition  kindred  with  Sanskrit  para, 
back,  and  Latin  per,  through.  The  original  meaning 
was,  by  the  side  of,  with  secondary  meanings  of  by,  near, 
wrong,  abnormal,  through. 

paracente'sis,  a  piercing  through,  fr.  xsvrsa),  to  bore. 
paraeesthe'sia,  abnormal  sensation. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          227 

paral'ysis,  a  loosening  at  the  side  or  an  abnormal  relax- 
ing of  muscles. 

parame'nia,  adnormal  menstruation,  vicarious  menstru- 
ation. 

parame'trium,  parts  near  the  womb,  tissues  of  pelvis. 

paraphimo'sis,  a  muzzling  <fi/jut)fftz,  back  of  the  glans  penis. 

paraplas'tic,  abnormal  formation  of  tissue. 

paraple  gia,  an  abnormal  stroke,  /.  e.  of  lower  half  of  body. 

parasite,  one  who  lives  on  the  food  (atro^)  of  another. 

paraspa'dias,  opening  of  urethra  on  side  of  penis. 

parasys'tole,  abnormal  contraction  of  heart. 

paregor'ic,  soothing,  fr.  xapaj-opea),  to  encourage,  urge 
on,  coach. 

paratrip'tic,  rubbing  together,  increasing  waste. 

paren'chyma,  that  which  is  poured  in  by  the  side  of;  the 
substance  of  an  organ,  fr  cf^o,  to  pour  in. 

par'esis,  an  abnormal  ataxic  movement,  napfyfju,  to  mis- 
direct. 

paronych'ia,  disease  near  the  nail  (ow£);  whitlow. 

parot'id,  by  the  side  of  the  ear  (o«5c)  prae-auricular. 

paros'mia,  perverted  sense  of  smell  (pafjcrj). 

par'oxysm,  an  unusual  sharpening,  i.  e.  exacerbation, 
fr.  dz'jvto,  to  sharpen. 

parulis,  (a  boil)  on  side  of  gum  (ou/.a). 

peri-  (xzpi).     A  preposition  cognate  with  Sanskrit 
part    around,  and  Latin  adverb  per   intensive,  as  seen 
in  pertussis.     Meaning  about,  around,  like  Latin  circum. 
periarthri'tis,  inflammation  of  parts  around  a  joint, 
pericardium,  the  sac  surrounding  heart, 
perichon'drium,  the  membrane  surrounding  cartilages, 
pericra'nium,  the  membrane  covering  skull, 
perides'mium,  the  membrane  covering  ligaments, 
peridid'yrms,  the  serous  covering  of  the  testicle. 


228  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

periglof  tis,  the  membrane  covering  tongue. 
perime'trium,  the  serous  covering  of  womb. 
perimys'ium,  the  membrane  covering  muscles. 
perineu'rium,  the  membrane  covering  a  nerve. 
perine'phrium,  the  covering  (capsule)  of  kidney. 
perios'teum,  the  membrane  covering  bones. 
periph'acuS,  the  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
peripneumo'nia,  inflammation  around  the  air  passages. 
peristal'sis,  a  sending  (ars)^o),  to  send)  around,  vermi- 

cular motion. 
peritone'um,   the  membrane  stretched   (r«W)  around 

bowels. 
perityph'lium,  the  serous  covering  of  caecum. 


poly-  (/roAu)  from  TroAyc,  many,  equivalent  to  Latin 
multus, 

polycys'tic,  composed  of  many  cysts. 
polydac'tylism,  having  supernumerary  fingers. 
polydip'sia,  excessive  thirst,  Sifia. 
polyphar'macy,  use  of  many  drugs  (<fd.pfi.axov). 
pol'ypus,  having  many  feet  or  prolongations;  a  soft  tumor. 
polyu'ria,  excessive  secretion  of  urine. 

pro-  (TT/?O).     A  preposition  equivalent  to  the  Latin 
pro  and/ra,  before  ',  forward. 

prodrome,  running  (Spofjuz)  before,  preliminary  symptom. 
proglot'tis,  lit.  a  fore-tongue,  a  segment  of  a  tape-worm 

which  resembles  a  tongue. 

prognath'ic,  having  a  projecting  lower  jaw,  fv6fioz. 
progno'sis,  a  knowing  beforehand  the  termination  of  a 

disease. 

prophylax'is,  guarding  (tfUAdziz)  beforehand,  prevention. 
prostate,  the  gland  which  stands  before  the  bladder,  fr. 
,  a  president  or  bishop. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          229 


pros-  (TTjOOf  )  cognate  with  Sanskrit  prate,  against.  A 
preposition  meaning  to,  equivalent  to  Latin  ad,  as  in 
adverse. 

prosthetic,  adding,  replacing,  fr.  irpo0ri(hjfx,  to  add  to. 
That  branch  of  surgery  which  relates  to  res- 
toration or  substitution  of  lost  parts,  as  the 
making  of  artificial  teeth  and  limbs. 

sym-  (ffup),  syn-  (aw),  syl-  (<rW),  sy-  (<T{>),  from  aw, 
a  preposition  meaning  with,  together,  cognate  with  Latin 
cum,  Germ,  zusamen,  and  English  same. 
symbleph'aron,  adhesion  of  eyelids. 
symbol,  lit.  cast  together,  fr.  fidUa),  to  throw,  a  sign. 
sym'metry,  a  measuring  (//er/?ov)  together,  alike. 
sym'pathy,  a  feeling  with,  fellow-feeling. 
symptom,  falling  together,  fr.  TtcTCTto,  to  fall,  concadence. 
sym'physis,  a  growing  (yums)  together. 
synchronous,  happening  at  the  same  time. 
syn'chysis,  a  pouring  (^tWc)  together  of  humors  of  eye. 
syn'cope,  a  cutting  short  of  vitality,  fainting,  from  XOTTTOJ, 

to  cut 
synechi'a,  a  holding  together,  adhesion  of  iris  to  cornea, 

from  £/w,  to  hold. 

syno'via,  lit.  white  of  egg  (wFov),  fluid  of  joints. 
syn'  thesis,  a  putting  together;  composition,  fr.  ffuvrldyfju, 

to  put  together. 
syn'tonin,  the  substance  which   holds  fibres  together, 

reivo),  to  stretch. 
system,  a  placing  together,  arrangement,  fr.  auviaT-qfit,  to 

arrange. 
sys'tole,  a  sending  together,  contraction,  fr.  OT&Ma),  to 

send. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


NUMERAL  ADJECTIVES  USED  AS  PREFIXES. 


STEM. 

GREEK 

Prot 

7tpa)TO( 

Mon 

//ovoc 

Di 

#c 

Deutero 

Sz'JTSpi 

Tri 

r/>s?c 

Tetr(a) 

Pent 

/reure 

Hex 

& 

Hept(a) 

knTd 

Oct(o) 

6xT(O 

Enne 

Iwia 

Dec(a) 

dexa 

Hecat(o) 

kxdTOV 

Kilo 

fihot 

Myri(a) 

p'jpioe 

LATIN. 

primus 

singulus 

bis  or  bin 

secundus 

tres 

quatuor 

quinque 

sex 

septem 

octo 

novem 

decem 

centum 

mille 

decem  millia 


ENGLISH. 

first 

single 

twice,  double 

second 

three 

four 

five 

six 

seven 

eight 

nine 

ten 

hundred 

thousand 

ten  thousand 


pro'teid,  a  first  or  original  compound  in  an  organism. 

pro'toplasm,  the  first  formative  substance,  -)do[jLa. 

protox'ide,  the  first  or  lower  oxide. 

protozo'a,  the  first,  or  lowest  animals. 

pro'toplast,  a  primary  formation,  fr.  ~).daaa),  to  form. 

monad,  a  unit,  ultimate  atom,  combining  with  a  single 

atom. 

monan'drous,  a  plant  with  one  stamen  (<iwy/>,  a  man). 
monoba  sic,  having  a  single  base, 
mon  ograph,  a  writing  (rpcupy)  on  a  single  subject 
monoma'nia,  mania  with  a  single  delusion, 
monor'chis,  a  male  with  but  one  testicle. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          231 

di'atom,  lit.  an  organism  composed  of  two  atoms,  lowest 

living  organism. 

dichot'omous,  cut  in  twain  (&£«),  dividing  by  twos, 
dicrot'ic,  a  double  stroke  (xpbroz)  of  pulse, 
digas  trie,  double  bellied,  Latin  biventer. 
dimor  phism,  having  two  distinct  forms  (nopyrf). 
dip  loe,  a  doubling,  fold;  ;r^6o>,  to  fold;    two  layers  of 

cranial  bones. 

diplo'ma,  lit.  a  folded  parchment, 
dis  toma,  an  animal  having  two  mouths ;  fluke  worm, 
disto'cia,  birth  of  twins, 
deuterop'athy,  a  secondary  affection, 
triad,  an  element  capable  of  combining  with  three  monad 

atoms. 

trichot'omous,  a  dividing  (ro/^')  by  threes,  Tpiya. 
trisplanch  nic,    belonging    to    viscera    (tmhrfyyaji)    of 

three  cavities;  sympathetic  nerve, 
tetrad,  an  element  capable  of  combining  with  four  monad 

atoms. 

tetran'drous,  having  four  stamens, 
pentad,  an  element  capable  of  uniting  with  five  monad 

atoms, 
decan'drous,  having  ten  stamens. 


16 


CHAPTER   V. 
SUFFIXES  OR  POSTFIXES. 

OUFFIXES  are  of  two  kinds:  first,  inflectional  or  in- 
^-J  separable,  those  which  cannot  exist  separately  and 
are  employed  exclusively  to  change  the  form  and  mean- 
ing of  stems ;  and  secondly,  separable,  those  which  are 
capable  of  being  used  alone  without  any  connection  with 
another  word.  For  example,  the  ness  in  coldness  belongs 
to  the  former  variety  of  suffixes,  while  the  man  of  cart- 
man  belongs  to  the  latter. 

i.     -semia  or  -hsemia,  from  «?//«,  blood,  is  used  to 
form  compound  words  denoting  that  the  substance  indi- 
cated by  the  original  word  is  in  the  blood,  or  describes 
the  character  of  the  blood ;  the  first  member  of  the  com- 
pound thus  having  the  signification  of  an  adjective. 
acetonae'mia,  acetone  in  the  blood. 
cholae'mia,  bile  in  the  blood, 
cholesterae'mia,  cholesterin  in  the  blood, 
galactae'mia,  milk  in  the  blood. 
hyperinae'mia,  excess  of  fibrin  in  blood, 
hypinae'mia,  deficiency  of  fibrin  in  blood, 
hydrae'mia,  watery  blood. 
ischae  mia,  deficiency  of  blood, 
leucae'mia,*  excess  of  white  blood  corpuscles,  fr.  huxot;, 

white, 
leucocythse'mia,  excess  of  white  blood  corpuscles,  from 

XeuxoxuTot;,  a  white  blood  corpuscle, 
lithae'mia,  lithic  acid  in  the  blood. 

*  Leucaemia,  septicaemia  and  uricaemia  would  be  more  properly  spelled  leuchce- 
mia,  septichefmia  and  urich&mia,  thus  preserving  the  aspirate  k.  K  should  not  be 
used  for  ch  in  these  words. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          233 


melanae'mia,  lit.  black  (/^ac)  blood,  pigment  in  blood. 

olighse'mia,  deficiency  of  blood  corpuscles,  (W/foc,  few. 

piarrae  mia,  fat  in  the  blood. 

pyae'mia,  pus  (TT^OV)  in  the  blood. 

saprae'mia,  putrid  (matter)  in  blood,  fr.  aaxpoz,  rotten. 

septicae'mia,  putrid  blood,  fr.  <r^/rr6c,  putrid. 

toxae'mia,  poison  (rostxbv)  in  blood. 

urae'mia,  urea  or  urine  in  blood,  fr.  obpov,  urine. 

uricae'mia,  uric  acid  in  blood. 

2.  -agogue.    Greek  d^to-^d  fr.  d.f(o  to  lead,  force, 
carry  off.     This  suffix  is  attached  to  the  stems  of  words 
denoting  secretions  or  excretions,  to  form  words  signify- 
ing a  remedy  which  will  stimulate  or  carry  them  off. 
chol  agogue,  a  remedy  to  carry  off  bile. 

cop  ragogue,  a  remedy  to  carry  off  faeces. 
emmen  agogue,  a  remedy  to  stimulate  menstrual  flow. 
galact'agogue,  a  remedy  to  stimulate  secretion  of  milk. 
hy'dragogue,  a  remedy  to  carry  off  water  from  the  system. 
panchym  agogue,    a    remedy    to    stimulate    secretion 

of  all  digestive  ferments. 
sial'agogue,  a  remedy  to  stimulate  salivary  secretion. 

3.  -agra.   Greek  dfpa  a  seizure,  fr.  dfpda)  to  pounce 
upon.     This   suffix   denotes   a   sudden   attack  of  pain, 
usually  with  inflammation  of  a  gouty  or  rheumatic  char- 
acter.    It  is  attached  to  the  stems  of  words  designating 
the  part  of  the  body  affected.     *Afpa  was  first  employed 
in  this  manner  by  Aristotle. 

arth'ragra,  gout  or  rheumatism  of  a  joint. 
cephal'agra,  sudden  attack  of  pain  in  the  head. 
car'pagra,  sudden  attack  of  pain  in  wrist. 
cheir  agra,  sudden  rheumatic  attack  of  hands. 
cardi'agra.  sudden  pain  in  region  of  heart. 


234          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

dactyl'agra,  attack  of  gout  5r  rheumatism  in  fingers. 
gon'agra,  attack  of  gout  or  rheumatism  in  knee. 
om'agra,  attack  of  gout  or  rheumatism  in  shoulder. 
odont'agra,  gouty  or  rheumatic  toothache. 
ophthal  magra,  gouty  or  rheumatic  pain  in  eye. 
pellagra,  lit.  a  skin  attack,  Italian  leprosy. 
pod  agra,  a  gouty  attack  of  foot,  gout. 


4.     -algia.    Greek  dXfia,  fr.  d}yo<;  pain,  ache.     This 
suffix  denotes  an  aching  or  neuralgic  condition  of  the 
part  designated  by  the  primitive.     yJ^oc  in  Greek  differs 
from  od'jvT]  from  which  odynia  is  derived  in  being  more 
general  in  its  application,  and  was  applied  to  both  mental 
and  physical  pain.  '  In  medicine  algia  denotes  a  pain  of 
longer  duration  than  one  designated  by  odynia,  although 
these  suffixes  are  in  many  cases  used  synonymously. 
antral'gia,  neuralgia  of  the  antrum  Highmori. 
arthral'gia,  chronic  pain  in  a  joint. 
brachial'gia,  armache. 
cardial'gia,  lit.  pain  in  heart,  now  applied  to  pain  at  car- 

diac end  of  stomach. 
cephalal'gia,  headache. 
clitoral'gia,  pain  in  clitoris. 
coelial'gia,  belly  ache. 
cystal'gia,  neuralgic  pain  in  bladder. 
dermatal'gia,  neuralgia  of  skin. 
enteral'gia,  pain  in  intestines. 
gastral'gia,  stomach  ache. 
glossal'gia,  neuralgia  of  tongue.  - 
hepatal'gia,  pain  in  region  of  liver. 
hysteral'gia,  pain  in  womb. 
mastal'gia,  pain  in  breast. 
metral  gia,  pain  in  womb. 
myalgia,  pain  in  muscles,  muscular  rheumatism. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          285 

nephral'gia,  pain  in  region  of  kidney. 

neural'gia,  pain  in  a  nerve. 

nostalgia,  a  painful  longing  to  return  home  (voarof,  a 

return). 

odontal'gia,  toothache. 
oophoral  gia,  neuralgia  of  ovary. 
orchial'gia,  neuralgia  of  testicle. 
ostal'gia,  pain  in  a  bone. 
otal'gia,  earache. 

pancreatalgia,  pain  in  region  of  pancreas. 
phallal'gia,  pain  in  penis. 
pleura!'  gia,  side  ache. 
proctal'gia,  pain  in  anus  or  rectum. 
prosopal'gia,  facial  neuralgia. 
rhachal'gia,  backache,  pain  in  spine. 
rhinal'gia,  pain  in  nose. 
splenal'gia,  pain  in  region  of  spleen. 
spondylal'gia,  pain  in  a  vertebra. 
urethral'gia,  pain  in  urethra. 

With  the  great  majority  of  the  above  words,  the 
expression  "neuralgia"  of  the  part  affected  may  be 
employed  synonymously. 


5.  -atre'sia-  Greek  dTpyaia,  from  d,  privative,  and 
rpda),  to  bore,  unbored,  equivalent  to  the  Latin  imper- 
foratio.  This  suffix  is  attached  to  the  stems  of  words 
designating  organs  of  a  tubular  character  and  denotes  an 
imperforate  condition  of  these  organs. 

colpatre'sia,  imperforate  vagina. 

enteratre'sia,  imperforate  intestine. 

gynatre  sia,    imperforate    condition    of    female 

genitals. 

proctatre'sia,  imperforate  anus. 
urethratre'sia,  imperforate  urethra. 


236          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

6.  -ca  ce.     Greek  xdxy,  evil,  from  xaxoz,  bad.     This 
suffix  was  formerly  much  used  to  denote  an  ulcerated  or 
offensive  condition  of  the  part  designated  by  the  primi- 
tive word.     The  word  evil,  as  employed  in  poll  evil,  an 
ulceration  on  the  back  of  the  neck  (poll)  of  horses,  is  the 
exact  counterpart  of  the  Greek  xdxy  as  a  suffix.     Kings 
evil,  scrofula,  is  an  ulcerous  condition  of  the  glands  of 
the  neck,  and  was  so  called  because  the  royal  touch  was 
supposed  to  cure  it. 

arthroc'ace,  ulcerous  disease  of  a  joint. 
gonoc'ace,  ulcerous  condition  of  knee,  white  swelling. 
rhinoc'ace,  fetid  ulceration  of  nose. 
stomatoc'ace,  fetid  ulceration  of  mouth. 

7.  -cele.      Greek  xyty,   a  hernia,  rupture.      This 
suffix  denotes  the  protrusion  of  an  organ  or  part  from  its 
normal  position.     It  is  attached  sometimes  to  the  stem 
of  the  word  designating  the  part  protruding,  and  some- 
times to  the  stem  of  the  word  designating  the  locality  in 
which  the  hernia  exists. 

bubon'ocele,*  inguinal  hernia,  fr.  ftoufiwv,  the  groin. 
bron'chocele,  lit.  a  protrusion  of  the  wind  pipe,   now 

applied  to  goitre. 
col'pocele,  vaginal  hernia. 
cyst'ocele,  hernia  of  the  bladder, 
epi'plocele,  hernia  of  the  omentum. 
enceph'alocele,  hernia  of  the  brain,  (lfxe<pa).ov\ 
en'terocele,  a  protrusion  of  the  intestine.  • 

gas'trocele,  a  protrusion  of  the  stomach, 
haemat'ocele,  a  protruding  tumor  filled  with  blood. 
hepat'ocele,  a  hernia  of  the  liver  or  in  region  of  liver. 


*  In  regard  to  the  pronunciation  of  words  ending  in  cele,  we  may  state,  that 
they  may  be  treated  as  Latin  words  and  the  suffix  pronounced  ce'  It  or  as  English 
words,  in  which  case  the  suffix  is  pronounced  eel. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          237 

hj/drocele,  a  protruding  sac  containing  serum. 
is'chiocele,  hernia  through  inchiadic  foramen. 
menin'gocele,  protrusion  of  meninges. 
os'cheocele,  scrotal  hernia. 

proc'tocele,  hernia  of  rectum,  prolapse  of  bowel. 
sar'cocele,  a  fleshy  enlargement  of  testicle. 
splanch'nocele,  a  protrusion  of  any  abdominal  viscus. 
trache'ocele,  lit.  a  hernia  in  region  of  trachea,  goitre. 


8.     -ec'tomy.     Greek  IxTopla,  from  IXTS/JLVW,  to  cut 
out,  a  cutting,  extirpation.     This  suffix  is  employed  to 
form  words  signifying  the  total  removal  of  the  part  or 
organ  specified  by  the  primitive.      It  differs  from  the 
suffix  -tomy,  weich  denotes  the  operation  of  cutting,  but 
not  necessarily  of  cutting  out  or  removal.     The  Latin 
equivalent  of  ixrop.ia  is  exsectio. 
arthrectomy,  exsection  of  a  joint. 
chondrectomy,  resection  of  a  cartilage. 
cionectomy,  ablation  of  uvula. 
coccygectomy,  exsection  of  coccyx. 
clitorectomy,  ablation  of  clitoris. 
corectomy,  cutting  out  a  part  of  the  irfs_ 
glossectomy,  extirpation  of  the  tongue. 
hysterectomy,  extirpation  of  uterus. 
laryngectomy,  extirpation  of  larynx. 
nephrectomy,  extirpation  of  kidney. 
neurectomy,  exsection  of  a  portion  of  a  nerve. 
oophorectomy,  extirpation  of  ovary. 
orchiectomy,  extirpation  of  testicle,  castration. 
ophthalmectomy,  removal  of  eyeball. 
phacectomy,  removal  of  crystalline  lens. 
proctectomy,  removal  of  portion  of  rectum. 
pylorectomy,  resection  of  pylorus. 
splenectomy,  removal  of  spleen. 


238  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


9.  -graphy.      Greek  ^/jta^la,  from  fpdya),  to  write. 
A  suffix  denoting  description  of  the  thing  designated  by 
the  primitive,     -graph  denotes  an  instrument  for  record- 
ing the  movements  of  an  organ  ;  -grapher,  one  who  writes 
about  or  describes  a  thing. 

cardiograph,   an  instrument   for   recording  the  move- 

ments of  the  heart. 
my'ograph,  an  instrument  for  recording  movements  of 

muscles. 
sphyg'mograph,  an  instrument  for  recording  the  vibra- 

tions of  an  artery,  fr.  <r^u?7/6c,  pulse. 
adenog'raphy,  a  description  of  the  glands. 
climatog'raphy,  a  description  of  climates  (*A///a). 
cytog'raphy,  a  description  of  cells  (XUTOI;). 
desmogYaphy,  a  description  of  ligaments. 
demog'raphy,  a  description  of  a  people,  vital  statistics. 
embryog'raphy,  a  description  of  embryos. 
ethnog'raphy,  a  description  of  races  or  nations. 
hsematog'raphy,  a  description  of  the  blood. 
myog'raphy,  a  description  of  muscles,  recording  muscu- 

lar movements. 

neurog'raphy,  a  description  of  nervous  diseases. 
nosog'raphy,  a  description  of  diseases. 
pharmacog'raphy,  a  description  of  drugs. 
sphyg'mography,  the  art  of  using  the  sphygmograph. 
syphilog'raphy,  a  description  of  syphititic  lesions. 

10.  -ia.     (Greek  «z.)     The  Greek   medical  writers 
added  this  termination  to  the  stem  of  a  word  designating 
an  organ  to  denote  a  morbid  condition  of  that  organ. 
This  termination  is  not  much  employed  at  present  in 
the  formation  of  new  words,  but  a   number  of  words 
thus  formed  have  come  down  to  us  with  meanings  more 
or  less  changed. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          239 

ade'nia,  disease  of  the  lymphatic  glands. 

hyste'ria,  ,  originally  womb    disease,    now   a    nervous 

affection. 

me'tria,  originally  womb  disease,  now  puerperal  fever, 
ophthalmia,  originally  eye  disease,  now  inflammation  of 

the  eye. 

onych'ia,  originally  nail  disease,  now  felon  or  whitlow. 
pneumo'nia,  originally  lung  disease,  now  inflammation 

of  lungs, 
diphthe'ria,  originally  disease  of  the  membranes  (d'updepa) 

now  an  infectious  disease  with  formation  of 

false  membrane. 

ii.  -ic.  Greek  -«roc.  A  suffix  used  in  the  forma- 
tion of  adjectives,  and  denoting  pertaining  or  belonging 
to  the  thing  specified  by  the  primitive.  It  is  equivalent 
to  the  Latin  -alls  and  -icus.  The  following  are  a  few 
adjectives  thus  formed:  — 

caustic?  burning,  from  xaito,  to  burn. 

chronic,  enduring,  from  j^ovoc,  time. 

clonic,  belonging  to  irregular  spasm,  fr.  xAovoz,  tumult. 

eclec'tic,  selective,  from  IxUfto,  to  select. 

enthet'ic,  inoculable,  from  ivridyfju,  to  put  in. 

esoteric,  pertaining  to  the  organism,  fr.  iatarspoi;,  within. 

hero'ic,  belonging  to  a  hero  (ypaiz),  applied  to  extreme 

methods  of  treatment, 
idiopath'ic,  belonging  to  a  disease  (xddoz)  originating 

within  one's  self  (i'dioz),   not   acquired   from 

without. 

mephit'ic,  belonging  to  a  skunk  (//£f'c),  stinking, 
picric,  bitter  (7r«r/>6c). 
policlinic,  a  city  (TTO^C)  clinic. 

polyclin'ic,  a  clinic  with  many  beds  or  departments. 
sporad  ic,  lit.  sown,  from  ffxsloto,  to  sow;  not  epidemic. 


240          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

sthenic,  pertaining  to  strength  (odevoz),  strong. 
Styptic,  astringent,  from  aToycu,  to  contract. 
tonic,  making  tense,  firm,  strong,  from  reivto,  to  stretch. 
trophic,  nourishing,  from  rpeyio,  to  nourish. 

12.  -i'tis.  Greek -7tvc.  This  suffix  was  originally 
a  simple  adjective  termination  like  -ic,  and  was  used  with 
v6<roc,  disease.  For  example,  ve^o^c,  feminine  vsypirez, 
means  belonging  to  the  kidneys,  and  we  find  the  word 
so  used  by  Hippocrates  and  Thucydides.  lff 
vbaoz,  meant  "the  stomach  complaint,"  tf  vetppiTti; 
'"'  the  kidney  complaint."  At  a  later  period  the  word 
VO<TOC,  disease,  was  usually  omitted.  During  the  present 
century,  and  especially  in  all  recent  nosologies,  this 
suffix  is  employed  to  designate  an  inflammation  of  the 
part  specified  by  the  primitive  word. 

adeni'tis,  inflammation  of  a  gland. 

antri'tis,  inflammation  of  antrum  of  Highmore. 

aorti'tis,  inflammation  of  aorta. 

arteri'tis,  inflammation  of  an  artery. 

arthri'tis,  inflammation  of  a  joint. 

balani'tis,  inflammation  of  glans  penis. 

blephari'tis,  inflammation  of  eyelids. 

bronchi'tis,  inflammation  of  bronchi. 

cardi'tis,  inflammation  of  heart. 

chondri'tis,  inflammation  of  a  cartilage. 

cioni;tis,  inflammation  of  uvula. 

clitori'tis,  inflammation  of  clitoris. 

colitis,  inflammation  of  colon. 

colpi'tis,  inflammation  of  vagina. 

cysti'tis,  inflammation  of  bladder. 

dactyli'tis,   syphilitic    enlargement   of   fingers  (a  word 

coined  by  Bumstead). 
dermati'tis,  inflammation  of  skin. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          241 

dacryocysti'tis,  inflammation  of  lachrymal  sac. 

dacryosoleni'tis,  inflammation  of  lachrymal  duct. 

elytri'tis,  inflammation  of  vagina. 

epididymi'tis,  inflammation  of  epididymis. 

encephali'tis,  inflammation  of  brain  substance. 

enteri'tis,  inflammation  of  intestine. 

gastri'tis,  inflammation  of  stomach. 

glossi'tis,  inflammation  of  tongue. 

hepati'tis,  inflammation  of  liver. 

hymeni'tis,  inflammation  of  hymen. 

ini'tis,  inflammation  of  muscular  fibres. 

isthmi'tis,  inflammation  of  fauces. 

kerati'tis,  inflammation  of  cornea. 

laryngi'tis,  inflammation  of  larynx. 

masti'tis,  inflammation  of  breast. 

meningi'tis,  inflammation  of  meninges. 

metopantri'tis,  inflammation  of  frontal  sinuses. 

metri'tis,  inflammation  of  womb. 

myosi'tis,  inflammation  of  muscles. 

myeli'tis,  inflammation  of  marrow  or  spinal  cord. 

nephri'tis,  inflammation  of  kidney. 

neuri'tis,  inflammation  of  a  nerve. 

nymphi'tis,  inflammation  of  labia  minora. 

oesophagi'tis,  inflammation  of  oesophagus. 

oophori'tis,  inflammation  of  ovaries. 

orchi'tis,  inflammation  of  testicle. 

ostei'tis,  inflammation  of  bone. 

ophthaimi'tis,  inflammation  of  globe  of  eye. 

oti'tis,  inflammation  of  ear. 

pachymeningi'tis,  inflammation  of  dura  mater. 

paranephri'tis,  inflammation  of  suprarenal  capsule. 

paroti'tis,  inflammation  of  parotid  glands,  mumps. 

pancreati'tis,  inflammation  of  pancreas. 

peritoni'tis,  inflammation  of  peritonaeum. 


242          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

phalli'tis,  inflammation  of  penis. 

phaci'tis,  inflammation  of  crystalline  lens. 

phacocysti'tis,  inflammation  of  capsule  of  lens. 

pharyngi'tis,  inflammation  of  pharynx. 

phlebi'tis,  inflammation  of  a  vein. 

pleuri'tis,  inflammation  of  the  pleura. 

pneumoni'tis,  inflammation  of  lungs. 

pylephlebi'tis,  inflammation  of  portal  vein. 

procti'tis,  inflammation  of  rectum. 

poliomyeli'tis,  gray(^o^oc)  inflammation  of  spinal  cord. 

posthi'tis,  inflammation  of  foreskin. 

pyeli'tis,  inflammation  of  pelvis  of  kidney. 

rachi'tis,  inflammation  of  spine;  rickets. 

rhini'tis,  inflammation  of  nose. 

salpingi'tis,  inflammation  of  tube  (Fallopian  or  Eusta- 

chian). 

spleni  tis,  inflammation  of  spleen. 
spondyli'tis,  inflammation  of  a  vertebra. 
staphyli'tis,  inflammation  of  uvula. 
stomati'tis,  inflammation  of  mouth. 
syndesmi'tis,  inflammation  of  a  ligament. 
trachei'tis,  inflammation  of  trachea. 
tracheli'tis,  inflammation  of  neck  of  womb. 
typhlitis,  inflammation  of  caecum. 
uli'tis,  inflammation  of  gums. 
uranisci'tis,  inflammation  of  palate. 
ureteri'tis,  inflammation  of  ureter. 
urethri'tis,  inflammation  of  urethra. 


13.  -logy.  Greek  tofia,  from  ^oj-oc,  a  word,  dis- 
course, or  treatise.  This  suffix  is  added  to  the  stems  of 
words  to  form  compounds  denoting  a  scientific  treatise 
on,  or  the  science  of  the  thing  designated  by  the 
primitive. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          243 

adenol  ogy,  a  treatise  on  glands. 
aetiol  ogy,  a  treatise  on  the  causes  of  disease, 
angeiol  ogy,  a  treatise  on  vessels. 
arteriol  ogy,  a  treatise  on  arteries. 
arthrol  ogy,  a  treatise  on  joints. 
bacteriology,  a  treatise  on  bacteria  ^axr^pia). 
biology,  a  treatise  on  life,  or  the  science  of  life. 
chondrology,  a  treatise  on  cartilages, 
climatology,  a  treatise  on  climates. 
craniol  ogy,  a  treatise  on  the  skull  or  skulls. 
dendrology,  a  treatise  on  trees  (dsvopov). 
dermatol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  skin. 
eccrinol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  secretions  (£xxpeai$). 
embryol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  embryos, 
encephalol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  brain, 
epidemiol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  epidemics, 
ethnol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  races  or  nations  (eflvoc). 
gastrol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  stomach. 
glossology,  the  science  treating  of  the  tongue  or  of 

words. 
gynaecology,  the  science  treating  of  diseases  of  women 

(ruvy,  a  woman). 

haemology,  the  science  treating  of  the  blood. 
helminthol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  intestinal  worms 

(l^/EttVC). 

histol  Ogy,  the  science  treating  of  tissues  (r<rrov). 

homol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  corresponding  parts  or  organs. 

hydrology,  a  treatise  on  water. 

hymenol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  membranes. 

hypnol  ogy,  a  treatise  on  sleep. 

iamatol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  remedies   materia 

medica. 

laryngology,  the  science  treating  of  the  larynx  or  throat, 
loimol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  plagues  (x 


244           THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

mastol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  breast, 
microbiol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  minute  organisms. 
morphol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  forms  (/*o//^'). 
myology,  the  science  treating  of  muscles. 
myxol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  mucous  membranes. 
necrol'ogy,  a  science  treating  of  the  dead  members  of 

a  society. 

nephrol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  the  kidneys. 
neurol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  nerves  and  their 

diseases. 
nosol'ogy,   the  science  treating  of  the  classification  of 

diseases. 

odontol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  teeth, 
oncol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  tumors, 
ophthalmology,  the  science  treating  of  the  eyes, 
osteology,  the  science  treating  of  bones, 
otorogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  ears, 
psedol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  children  and  their 

diseases. 

parasitol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  parasites, 
pathol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  diseases  (xddoi;). 
phallol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  penis, 
pharmacol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  action  of  drugs, 
phonol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  voice. 
physiology,  the  science  treating  of  growth,  or  life,  (<fbfft<;). 
phytol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  plants,  (^wrov). 
posol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  dose,  fr.  xoaoz,  how 

much? 

proctol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  rectum  and  anus. 
psychol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  mind,  (^t>/^). 
rhinol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  nose, 
spermatol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  semen, 
splanchnol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  the  viscera. 
semeiol'ogy,  the  science  treating  of  signs  and  symptoms, 

fr.  <nj/jt£tov,  a  sign. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          245 

symptomatol  ogy,  the  science  treating  of  symptoms  of 

disease. 

syndesmol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  ligaments, 
tenontology,  a  treatise  on  tendons, 
teratol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  monstrosities,  (re/xzc,  a  monster), 
toxicol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  poisons,  (ro^r/ov). 
traumatol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  wounds, 
urol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  the  urine, 
zymol'ogy,  a  treatise  on  ferments. 

14.  -malacia.       Greek     {j.a).axia,    softness,    from 
fjLaXaxot;,  soft.     This  word,  equivalent  to  the  Latin  molli- 
ties,  is  employed  as  a  suffix  to  denote  an  abnormal  soft- 
ening of  the  part  designated  by  the  primitive. 
cardiomala'cia,  softening  of  tissues  of  the  heart, 
chondromala'cia,  softening  of  a  cartilage, 
gastromala'cia,  softening  of  walls  of  stomach, 
hysteromalac'ia,   or    hysteromalaco'ma,   softening    of 

tissue  of  womb. 

keratomala'cia,  softening  of  the  cornea, 
myelomala  cia,  softening  of  spinal  cord. 
osteomala'cia,  softening  of  bones,  mollities  ossium. 
phacomala'cia,  softening  of  the  crystalline  lens. 
splenomala'cia,  softening  of  the  spleen. 

15.  -ma'nia.     Greek  pavta,  madness,  a  word  akin 
to  [jffju,  the  moon,  which  the  ancients  supposed  to  be  the 
cause  of  insanity.      Mania  is   commonly   derived  from 
//evoc,  mind,  whence,  /i^do/uai,  to  remember.     It  is  used 
as  a  suffix  in  which  the  primitive  has  an  adjective  sig- 
nification, denoting  a  prominent  symptom  of  the  mania.* 


246          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

daemonoma'nia,  insanity  in  which  the  patient  believes 

himself  to  be  possessed  of  devils  (daifno^. 
dipsomania,   insanity  with  excessive  thirst  (3i<f>a)  for 

alcohol. 
erotoma  nia,  a  mania  for  loving  the  opposite  sex;  from 

" Epax;,  Cupid. 

hysteroma'nia,  hysterical  mania, 
kleptoma'nia,  mania  in  which   theft   is   the  prominent 

symptom,  from  X^STTTCO,  to  steal. 
methoma'nia,   insanity  in   which    the  patient    has   an 

uncontrollable  desire  to  become  intoxicated; 

fr.  fitdu,  drunkenness. 

nymphoma  nia,  mania  of  women  for  sexual  intercourse, 
cenoma  nia,  same  as  methomama,  fr.  o&oc,  wine. 
pyroma  nia,  insanity  in  which  the  patient  sets  buildings 

on  fire,  from  xup,  fire. 
theoma'nia,  religious  insanity,  from  0eoc,  god. 

1 6.  -odyn'ia.      Greek   oduvia,   from   tiduvy,   severe 
physical  pain,  like  Latin  dolor  and  Sanskrit  du.     It  is 
used  as  a  suffix  and  attached  to  the  stem  of  the  word 
designating  the  location  of  the  pain. 

arthrodyn'ia,  pain  in  a  joint, 
cardiodyn'ia,  pain  in  the  heart. 
coccyodyn'ia,  pain  in  coccygeal  region, 
gastrodyn'ia,  pain  in  stomach. 
metrodyn'ia,  pain  in  womb, 
mastodyn'ia,  pain  in  breast, 
ophthalmodyn'ia,  pain  in  eye. 
phallodyn'ia,  pain  in  penis. 
pleurodyn'ia,  pain  in  side  or  pleura. 

17.  -oede'ma.      Greek    oc'Syfta,   a  swelling,    from 
oidea),  to  swell.     This  word  is  used  as  a  suffix  to  denote 
a  swelling  due  to  the  infiltration  of  lymph,  unless  other- 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          247 

wise  specified  by  the  primitive.  It  is  attached  (  I  )  to  the 
stems  of  words  designating  the  fluid  which  causes  the 
swelling,  and  (2)  to  the  stems  of  words  designating  the 
part  where  the  swelling  exists.  It  is  not  considered  to 
be  in  good  taste  to  use  this  suffix  in  the  formation  of  the 
latter  class  of  compounds  which  are  necessarily  words 
of  many  syllables.  "  (Edema  of  the  brain"  for  example, 
is  preferable  to  encephalcedema. 

(1)  hydrcedema,  infiltration  of  tissues  with  watery  fluid. 
lymphcedema,  infiltration  of  tissues  with  lymph. 
myxcedema,  infiltiation  of  tissues  with  a  substance 

resembling  mucus  (fj.'j£a). 

(2)  blepharcedema,  infiltration  of  tissues  of  eyelids. 
nymphcedema,  infiltration  of  tissues  of  labia  minora. 
phallcedema,  infiltration  of  tissues  of  penis. 
pneuraoncedema,  infiltration  of  tissues  of  lungs. 


1  8.  -old.  Greek  -otdijs  or  -<^<^c,  from  scdoi;,  a  form 
or  image.  This  is  an  adjective  suffix  Latinized  into 
-odes,  -oides,  or  -oidalis,  and  is  the  exact  equivalent  of 
Latin  -formis,  from  forma,  a  shape,  or  the  English 
shaped,  like. 
ad'enoid,  gland-like. 

an'thropoid,  man-like  or  man-shaped,  fr.  dvOpanoc,  man. 
cesto'des,  girdle-like,  fr.  xsaroz,  a  girdle. 
chon'droid,  cartilage-like. 
cho'roid,  leather-like. 
cir'soid,  like  a  varix  (xipaoz). 
cli'noid,  bed-like,  fr.  xXivy,  a  couch. 
colloid,  glue-like,  fr.  xotta,  glue. 
con'choid,  shell-shaped,  fr.  xofyy,  a  shell. 
co'noid,  cone-shaped,  fr.  xcovoz,  a  cone. 
cor'acoid,  crow-bill-shaped,  fr.  xbpas,  a  raven  or  crow. 
IT 


248          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

cor'onoid,  crown-like,  fr.  xoptovy,  a  crown. 

cot'yloid,  cup-shaped,  fr.  xorvfa],  a  cup. 

cri'coid,  ring-shaped,  fr.  xplxoz,  a  ring. 

cu'boid,  cube-shaped,  fr.  xu/9oc,  a  cube. 

del'toid,  delta-shaped,  i.  e.  like  J. 

der'moid,  skin-like. 

des'moid,  ligament-like. 

enceph'aloid,  like  brain  tissue. 

eth'moid,  sieve-like,  fr.  r;0//6c,  a  sieve. 

gle'noid,  cave-like,  fr.  Ytyvy,  a  cavity. 

haem'atoid,  blood-like. 

ha'loid,  salt-like,  fr.  <§^c,  salt,  or  the  sea. 

hel'coid,  ulcer-like,  fr.  efooc,  an  ulcer. 

hy'aloid,  glass-like,  from  5aAoc,  glass. 

hy'oid,  upsilon-shaped,  like  u. 

hys'teroid,  hysteria-like. 

ke'loid,  tumor-like,  resembling  a  rupture  (xqbj). 

lamb'doid,  lambda-shaped,  i.  e.  like  A. 

lep'idoid,  scale-like,  from  XeTtic,  a  scale. 

mas'toid,  breast  or  nipple-shaped. 

my'oid,  muscle-like. 

na'noid,  dwarf-like,  from  vavoz,  a  dwarf. 

nem'atoid,  thread-like,  from  vr^a,  a  thread. 

neph'roid,  kidney-shaped. 

odon'toid,  tooth-like. 

os'teoid,  bone-like. 

pter'ygoid,  wing-like,  aliform,  from  Ttrspu^,  a  wing. 

rheu'matoid,  like  rheumatism. 

ses'amoid,  like  a  sesame  seed. 

sigfrnoid,  sigma-shaped,  /.  e.  like  f. 

sphe'noid,  wedge-shaped,  from  ayyv,  a  wedge. 

tet'anoid,  like  tetanus. 

thy'roid,  shield-shaped,  from  dupsot;,  a  shield. 

trap'ezoid,  table-like,  from  TpdTrs^a,  a  table. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          249 


ty'phoid,  like  typhus,  from  Tixpoc,  stupor. 
xiph'oid,  sword-like,  from  £i<pov,  a  sword. 

19.  -o'ma.  Greek  -oJ//a.  This  is  an  inseparable 
suffix  used  in  the  formation  of  nouns  from  verbs  (verbal 
nouns).  It  denotes  the  result  of  the  action  of  the  verb. 
Thus,  from  xdpxiuoz,  a  crab,  Latin  cancer,  the  verb 
xapxwoo),  to  have  a  cancer,  is  formed,  and  from  this  verb 
is  derived  xapxivuifjLO.  (carcinoma)  the  result  of  the  cancer- 
ous process,  the  cancerous  tumor.  Many  of  the  verbs 
denoting  morbid  processes  in  Greek  end  in  OCD,  and  from 
these,  verbal  nouns  designating  the  result  of  the  action 
expressed  by  the  verb,  are  formed  by  adding  -(opa,  -oma, 
to  the  stem.  In  cases  where  this  termination  is  appar- 
ently added  to  a  noun  stem,  the  intermediate  formation 
of  a  verb  is  understood.  For  example,  adeno'ma  is  not 
derived  directly  from  ddyv,  a  gland,  but  from  dSevoa),  to 
form  a  gland,  and  adenoma  means  a  gland-like  formation 
or  tumor,  -o'ma  is  now  limited  to  the  construction  of 
words  designating  tumors  formed  as  the  result  of  morbid 
processes  and  malignant  growths  of  all  kinds. 

atheroma,  a  groat-like  tumor,  fr.  ddijpa,  groats. 
angeioma,  a  vascular  tumor,  fr.  d-fftiov,  a  vessel. 
cephaloma,  a  brain-like  tumor,  fr.  xeycdy,  head. 
cephalhaematoma,  a  blood  tumor  on  the  head. 
chondroma,  a  cartilaginous  tumor. 
dermatoma,  a  cutaneous  tumor. 
encephaloma,  a  brain-like  tumor. 
enchondroma,  a  cartilaginous  tumor  from  bone. 
epithelioma,  an  epithelial  tumor. 
glioma,  a  glue-like  tumor,  from  flia,  glue. 
haematoma,  a  tumor  containing  blood. 
inoma,  a  fibrous  tumor,  from  ?c,  fibre. 
keratoma,  a  horny  tumor,  from  xspa/z,  a  horn. 


250          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


leucoma,  a  white  tumor,  from  hvxbz,  white. 

lipoma,  a  fatty  tumor. 

melanoma,  a  black  pigmentary  tumor. 

myoma,  a  muscular  tumor. 

myxoma,  a  tumor  composed  of  mucous  tissue. 

neuroma,  a  nerve  tumor. 

odontoma,  a  dental  tumor. 

osteoma,  a  bony  tumor. 

othaematoma,  a  blood  tumor  of  ear,  haematoma  auris. 

sarcoma,  a  malignant  fleshy  tumor. 

scleroma,  a  hard  tumor,  from  <rxA£po<;,  hard. 

staphyloma,  a  grape-like  tumor,  i.  e.  projection  of  cornea. 

steatoma,  a  tumor  containing  stiff  fat. 

sycoma,  a  fig-like  excrescence,  fr.  auxov,  a  fig. 

trachoma,   rough  (r/?a;pc)  swelling  of  eyelid,  or  con- 

junctiva. 
xanthoma,  a  yellow  fibrous  tumor,  fr.  £av06c,  yellow. 

20.  on'cus.  Greek  opoc,  a  word  meaning,  prima- 
rily, a  weight,  from  d^xto,  to  bend  (the  arm  of  a  balance); 
cognate  with  Sanskrit  ankami,  with  Latin  uncus,  a  hook, 
and  uncia,  an  ounce,  and  with  English  ankle,  the  bend 
between  leg  and  foot.  As  a  suffix  -on'cus  has  the 
secondary  meaning  of  a  tumor  or  mass  without  regard 
to  its  origin,  a  non-malignant  tumor  ;  thus  differing  from 
-oma  which  designates  a  tumor  resulting  from  a  morbid 
process  and  -cele  which  denotes  ordinarily  a  tumor  due 
to  the  misplacement  of  a  viscus.  -oncus  is  added  to  the 
stem  of  the  noun  which  designates  the  location  of  the 
tumor. 

arthroncus,  a  tumor  in  a  joint;  floating  cartilage. 
episeioncus,  a  tumor  in  pubic  region,  or  of  labia,  from 

Ix'taztov,  pubes. 

hepatoncus,  a  tumor  of  the  liver. 
mastoncus,  a  tumor  of  the  breast. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          251 

pancreatoncus,  a  tumor  of  the  pancreas. 
phalloncus,  a  tumor  of  the  penis. 
splenoncus,  a  tumor  of  the  spleen. 
uloncus,  a  tumor  of  the  gums. 

21.  -o'pia.  Greek  -o>7T/a,  from  a></>,  the  eye  or  eye- 
sight, from  OTZTOJ,  to  see.  -opsia,  Greek  -oxpia,  from  the 
same.  These  are  used  as  suffixes  to  the  stems  of  words 
used  adjectively  denoting  the  kind  of  sight  or  defect  of 
vision. 


amblyopia,  defective  or  weak  sight,  fr.  &/2jftb$c,  blunted. 

ametropia,  abnormal  (dfjajrpov,  out  of  measure)  sight. 

asthenopia,  weak  (dadevyz)  sight. 

copyopia,  weary  sight,  from  XOTTOC,  weary. 

diplopia,  double  (5wAoov)  sight,  seeing  double. 

emmetropia,  normal  (s/^'r^ov,  in  measure)  vision. 

hemeralopia,  sight  by  day  only,  fr.  'fjfJ.spa,  day. 

hsematopsia,  blood-colored  vision. 

hyperopia,  over  (u~sp)  vision;  farsight. 

myopia,  fr.  fjtuoj,  to  shut  the  eyes  ;  a  symptom  of  near- 

sightedness  ;  near  sight. 
micropsia,  vision  in  which  objects  appear  smaller  than 

they  are. 
megalopsia,  vision  in  which  objects  appear  larger  than 

they  are. 
xanthopsia,  yellow  vision,  from  £ai/06c,  yellow. 

22.  -pathy.  Greek  xadla,  from  -ddoz,  an  affection, 
disease.  This  suffix  is  used  in  two  ways:  (i)  it  is 
attached  to  the  stems  of  nouns  to  denote  a  diseased  con- 
dition of  the  part  designated  by  primitive,  and  (2)  to  the 
stems  of  adjectives  or  words  used  adjectively  to  form 
compounds  denoting  a  system  of  treatment. 


252          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

(i)    adenop'athy,  diseased  condition  of  lymphatic  glands 
cardiop'athy,  diseased  condition  of  heart. 
hysterop'athy,  diseased  condition  of  womb. 
neurop'athy,  a  diseased  condition  of  nervous  system. 
psychop'athy,  a  diseased  condition  of  mind. 

(a)     allop'athy,  a  word  coined  by  Hahnemann  to  denote 

means   of  cure    otherwise  than  by  homoeo- 

pathy, fr.  <UAoc,  other. 
dsemonop'athy,  cure  by  invoking  the  aid  of  spirits, 

fr.  datfjLoiv,  spirit. 

electrop'athy,  cure  by  use  of  electricity. 
homceop'athy,  cure  by  using  remedies  producing 

symptoms  like  (O/KVOC)  those  of  the  disease. 
hydrop'athy,  cure  by  using  water. 
theop'athy,  cure  by  invoking  God  (^eoc);  prayer  cure. 


23.  -pho'bia.  Greek  -<pofiia,  from  (fofos,  fear,  or 
(foftsa),  to  be  afraid.  This  suffix  is  used  to  form  words 
denoting  the  symptom  of  morbid  fear.  It  is  attached  to 
the  stem  of  the  word  which  designates  that  of  which 
the  patient  is  afraid. 

agoraphobia,  fear  of  the  market  place  (dfopd)  ;  of  being 

alone  in  large  places. 

anthropophobia,  dread  of  society,  man-kind  (av6  ptoxoz). 
cynophobia,  morbid  fear  of  dogs  (xutov). 
cypriphobia,  fear  of  sexual  intercourse,  fr.  KuTtpli;,  Venus. 
kenophobia,  fear  of  empty  places,  fr.  xsvoc,  empty. 
hydrophobia,  fear  of  water,  a  misnomer  for  rabies. 
mysophobia,  fear  of  contamination,  from  fiuab^,  dirt. 
photophobia,  dread  or  intolerance  of  light. 
pyrophobia,  fear  of  fire. 
syphiliphobia,  morbid  fear  of  contracting  syphilis. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          253 


24.     -plasty.     Greek    -xlcurrla,    from    rfdooo},  to 
mould.     This  suffix  denotes  the  operation  by  which  the 
part   designated  by  the  primitive  is  restored.      If  the 
tissue  is  taken  from  the  patient  the  operation  is  called 
autoplasly,  if  from  another,  Jieteroplasty  ',  from  rr^ooc,  other. 
blepharoplasty,  restoration  "of  eyelid. 
cheiloplasty,  restoration  of  lip. 
cystoplasty,  restoration  of  walls  of  bladder.. 
dermoplasty,  restoration  of  skin;  skin  grafting. 
elytroplasty,  restoration  of  the  vaginal  walls. 
gastroplasty,  restoration  of  walls  of  stomach. 
gnathoplasty,  restoration  of  the  tissues  on  jaw  or  cheek. 
helcoplasty,  restoration  of  skin  over  an  ulcer 
keratoplasty,  restoration  of  cornea. 
oscheoplasty,  restoration  of  scrotal  sac. 
perinaeoplasty,  restoration  of  perinaeum. 
rhinoplasty,  restoration  of  nose. 
urethroplasty,  restoration  of  urethra. 


25.  -rhaphy.  Greek  ficupia,  from  faff,  a  suture  or 
seam,  from  /5o,-rro>,  to  sew  or  stitch.  Thus  we  speak  of 
the  rhapJie  perin&i  and  rhapJie  occipitis,  because  these 
parts  appear  to  have  been  stitched  together.  The 
suffix  -rhaphy  denotes  the  operation  of  suturing  the  part 
designated  by  the  primitive. 

elytror'rhaphy,  suturing  the  vagina. 
enteror'rhaphy,  suturing  an  intestine. 
neuror  rhaphy,  suturing  a  nerve. 
perinaeor'rhaphy,  suturing  the  perinaeum. 
proctor  rhaphy,  suturing  the  rectum  or  anus. 
staphylor'rhaphy,  lit.  suturing  the  uvula  (arcupu)^);  a  mis- 
nomer for  suturing  the  palate  for  cleft  palate. 
trachelor'rhaphy,  suturing  the  neck  of  uterus. 
uraniscor'rhaphy,  suturing  the  palate  for  cleft  palate. 


254          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


26.  -rha'gia.     Greek  faf'to.,  from  fifatopt,  to  burst 
forth.     This  suffix  is  attached  to  stems  of  words,  (i)  to 
denote  an  excessive  flow  of  blood  from  the  part  desig- 
nated by  the  primitive,  or  (2)  to  denote  an  excessive  flow 
of  the  substance  designated  by  the  primitive.     In  the 
former  class  it  may  usually  be  translated  hemorrhage  of. 
blennorrhagia,     an    excessive     discharge    of    mucus; 

gonorrhoea. 

clitorrhagia,  hemorrhage  from  clitoris. 
enterrhagia,  hemorrhage  from  bowels. 
hsemorrhagia,  an  abnormal  flow  of  blood. 
menorrhagia,  an  excessive  flow  of  menstrual  blood. 
metrorrhagia,  hemorrhage  from  the  womb,  not  menstrual. 
nymphorrhagia,  a  hemorrhage  from  the  labia  minora. 
phallorrhagia,  a  hemorrhage  from  the  penis. 
pharyngorrhagia,  a  hemorrhage  from  the  pharynx. 
rhinorrhagia,  a  hemorrhage  from  the  nose. 
ulorrhagia,  a  hemorrhage  from  the  gums. 

27.  -rhoe'a.     Greek  j>oia,  from  f>ea),  to  flow,  equi- 
valent to   the   Latin  fluxus,  from  fluo,  to  flow.     This 
suffix,  when  attached  to  the  stems  of  nouns  designating 
parts  of  the  body,  denotes  an  abnormal  flow  of  mucus 
(catarrh)  or  other  secretion  from  the  part  specified  by  the 
primitive.     It  is  also  attached  to  the  stems  of  words  used 
adjectively  describing  the  nature  of  the  flux. 
blennorrhoea,  an  abnormal  discharge  of  mucus. 
bronchorrhcea,  catarrh  of  the  bronchi. 

catarrh,  a  flowing  down  (x«r<£);  excessive  discharge  of 

mucus. 

cystorrhcea,  catarrh  of  the  bladder. 
colporrhcea,  vaginal  catarrh. 

diarrhoea,  flowing  through  (did)  of  contents  of  intestines. 
emmenorrhcea,  monthly  flow,  menses. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          255 

enterorrhoea,  catarrh  of  intestines. 

galactorrhcea,  excessive  flow  of  milk. 

gastrorrhcea,  catarrh  of  stomach. 

gonorrhoea,  flow  of  semen ;  misnomer  for  blennorrhagia. 

hydrorrhcea,  watery  discharge. 

laryngorrhoea,  catarrh  of  larynx. 

leucorrhcea,  white  (hoxo^}  discharge  from  vagina. 

metrorrhcea,  catarrh  of  uterus. 

ophthalmorrhcea,  catarrh  of  eyes. 

orrhorrhcea,  discharge  of  serum  (o/)^oc). 

otorrhcea,  catarrh  of  ear. 

phallorrhcea,  mucous  discharge  from  penis. 

pharyngorrhcea,  catarrh  of  pharynx. 

piarrhcea,  excessive  flow  from  sebaceous  glands. 

proctorrhcea,  catarrh  of  rectum. 

rhinorrhcea,  nasal  catarrh. 

salpingorrhcea,  catarrh  of  Eustachian  tube. 

spermatorrhoea,  abnormal  flow  of  semen. 

trachelorrhcea,  catarrh  of  cervix  uteri. 

28.  -sis.  Greek  at^.  A  suffix  used  in  forming 
verbal  nouns.  It  is  equivalent  to  the  Latin  -ens,  -entia, 
-da,  and  English  -ing,  and  denotes  a  process,  action,  or 
possession.  It  is  added  to  the  stems  of  verbs  to  form 
nouns  denoting  the  continuance  of  such  action,  process, 
or  possession.  Thus  from  d.vdpa.%,  coal,  we  have  the  verb 
dvdpaxoa),  to  turn  to  coal,  and  dvdpdxaimz,  a  turning  to 
coal,  now  applied  to  the  deposit  of  coal  dust  in  the  lungs, 
or  to  the  formation  of  carbuncles  (d^dpaxs^)  which  were 
supposed  to  resemble  coals.  So  also  carcinosis  denotes 
the  cancerous  process,  formation  of  cancer,  as  carcinoma 
denotes  the  result  of  the  process,  a  cancerous  tumor. 
amauro'sis,  a  darkening,  blindness,  fr.  dpavpoa),  to  darken 
archebio'sis,  original  (a-pyy,  beginning)  formation  of  life, 
from  fao),  to  live. 


256          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

argyro'sis,  lit.  a  turning  silver;  a  deposit  of  silver  salts 

in  tissues. 

biogen'esis,  generation  of  life,  fr.  ftioyswdd),  to  form  life. 
byssino  sis,  lit.  a  turning  to  cotton  (/3tWoc) ;  deposit  of 

cotton  in  lungs. 

cardiec  tasis,  dilatation  of  heart,  fr.  ixrdco,  to  distend, 
chemo  sis,  lit.  formation  of  a  cavity  (fflpj}',  inflammation 

of  eyes  in  which  the  cornea  seems  to  be  in  a 

cavity. 
chloro'sis,  a  turning  greenish  yellow,  from  %A,a»p6to,  to 

turn  green. 

chromidro'sis,  having  colored  sweat,  fr.  %pa>/ji6<:t  colored. 
cirrho  sis,  turning  reddish  yellow,  from  xtpfroa*,  to  turn 

reddish  yellow. 

copho'sis,  deafness,  from  xo<poa>,  to  be  deaf. 
coreclei'sis,  closing  of  the  pupil,  from  xopyxhico,  to  close 
cyano'sis,  turning  blue  (xyavoc). 
cyrto'sis,  a  bending,  from  xuproio,  to  bend, 
dermatol'ysis,  a  shedding  of  the  skin,  from  dsppaToXixa, 

to  cast  off  the  skin. 

distichi'asis,  having  a  double  row  (diartyps)  of  eyelashes. 
dosis,  dose,  a  giving,  fr.  8iSa)/ju,  to  give. 
ecchymo'sis,  a  pouring  out  of  blood  into  the  tissues,  fr. 

^ynjfj.6o),  to  pour  out. 
elephanti'asis,  becoming  like  an  elephant  (lh<f>avTid^to)i 

a  disease  in  which  there  is  great  hypertrophy 

of  tissues. 
gompho'sis,  (articulating)  like  a  molar  tooth,  fr.  fOfi.<p6co, 

to  cut  teeth. 

haematem  esis,  a  vomiting  of  blood,  fr.  a?/*are//£o>. 
helco'sis,  ulceration,  fr.  kXxbca,  to  ulcerate. 
helminthi  asis,  having  intestinal  worms,  from 

to  have  worms. 
histol'ysis,  dissolution  of  tissue. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          257 

hystrici'asis,  resembling  a  hedgehog  (uffrpiE);  stiffness  of 

the  hair. 

icthyo'sis,  resembling  a  fish  (t%dvz)',  scaly  skin  disease, 
iridokine'sis,  abnormal  movement  or  twitching  of  iris, 
lithi'asis,  formation  of  calculi  (XiOoc). 
lordo'sis,  a  bending  forward  of  spine,  from  Aopdoa),  to 

bow  down. 

lysis,  solution,  breaking  up  of  a  disease,  fr.  Xu<o,  to  loose, 
narco'sis,  stupefaction,  from  vapxow,  to  stupefy, 
necro'sis,  a  dying,  mortification,  fr.  vexpoto,  to  mortify, 
pathogen'esis,  generation  of  a  disease, 
phimo'sis,  a  muzzling  (of  penis  with  foreskin)  fr.  (ptpba), 

to  muzzle, 
phlegmo'sis  or  -ma'sia,  inflammation,  from  <pXeffJLo.ru),  to 

inflame. 

phtheiri'asis,  having  lice,  fr.  (pdeiptd'a),  to  have  lice. 
phthisis,  a  wasting,  fr.  <pdia),  to  waste  away, 
pityri'asis,  scurfiness,  fr.  mropid^to,  to  be  scurfy, 
polio  sis,  turning  gray  of  hair,  fr.  xok6<o,  to  become  gray. 
poro'sis,  a  hardening,  callous,  fr.  nopoo),  to  harden. 
psori  asis,  having  the  itch,  fr.  </>a)pd ;  a  squamous  skin 

disease. 

ptosis,  a  falling,  drooping  of  the  eyelid,  fr.  xlnTa),  to  fall. 
pyro'sis,  a  burning  (in  the  stomach),  fr.  xvpoa),  to  set 

on  fire. 

rhachiocamp  sis,  spinal  curvature,  fr.  xdpitro),  to  curve, 
rhachiocypho'sis,  having  a  hump  back,   fr.  xy^6o>,  to 

make  a  hump. 

rhexis,  a  rupture  of  a  vessel,  fr.  fyfvofM,  to  burst. 
rhutido'sis,  a  wrinkling  (of  cornea  before  death),   fr. 

fivTiSoa),  to  wrinkle, 
satyri'asis,  acting  like  a  satyr,  inordinate  sexual  desire, 

fr.  aaropcd^a),  to  play  the  satyr. 
scolio  sis,  curvature  (of  spine),  fr.  axohoco,  to  be  crooked. 


258          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

trichi'asis,  having  hairs,  eyelashes    growing   into   eyes, 

fr.  6pi£,  a  hair. 

trichino  sis,  being  affected  with  trichinae. 
zymo'sis,  fermentation,  an  infectious  process,  fr.  £vp.6w, 

to  make  yeast,  to  ferment. 

29.  -scopy-  Greek  -ffxoxla,  from  ffxoxeca,  to  ex- 
amine. A  word  derived  from  ffxsxTOfiat,  to  look  at,  like 
Latin  inspectio,  from  specie.  This  suffix  denotes  the  act 
of  examining  the  part  specified  by  the  primitive.  It  is 
equivalent  to  the  Latin  spectio. 

elytros'copy,  the  examination  of  the  vagina. 
endos'copy,  the  examination  of  cavities,  parts  within. 
gastros'copy,  the  examination  of  the  stomach. 
gynaecos'copy,  the  examination  of  female  genitals. 
laryngos'copy,  the  examination  of  the  larynx. 
micros'copy,  the  examination  of  small  things. 
ophthalmos'copy,  the  examination  of  the  eye. 
otos'copy,  the  examination  of  the  ear. 
pharyngos'copy,  the  examination  of  the  throat. 
proctos'copy,  the  examination  of  the  rectum. 
rhinos'copy,  the  examination  of  the  nose. 
stethos'copy,  the  examination  of  the  chest. 
urethros'copy,  the  examination  of  the  urethra. 

All  of  the  words  ending  in  -scopy  signify  an  ocular 
examination,  except  stethoscopy,  which  denotes  an  ex- 
amination by  means  of  the  ear. 


30.  -s'mus-  Greek  -apo^,  English  -sm.  A  termi- 
nation added  to  the  stems  of  intensive  and  frequentative 
verbs,  i.  e.  those  ending  in  £o>,  to  form  verbal  nouns. 
Thus,  from  ffrtda),  to  draw,  we  form  the  intensive  verb 
ffTrd^at,  to  draw  hard,  or  with  a  frequentative  sense,  to 
draw  often.  From  this  verb  we  get  07r<£<7/*oc,  Latin  spas- 


THE  LANG  UA  GE  OF  MEDICINE.          259 

mus,  English  spasm.    As  a  termination  it  denotes  that 
the  action  expressed  by  the  verb  takes  place  frequently 
or  rapidly.     A  secondary  meaning  is  irritability  or  spasm. 
With  this  signification  it  is  attached  to  the  stem  of  the 
noun  designating  the  part  affected.     In  a  few  cases,  as  in 
aneurysm,  from  dveopv^a),  to  widen  out,  it  has  the  same 
signification  as  the  termination  -sis. 
erethism,  irritability,  from  Ipedi^o,  to  irritate, 
rheumatism,  lit.  abounding  in  humors  (peofiara). 
laryngismus,  spasm  of  larynx,  from  Xapufji^o,  to  shout, 
marasmus,  a  rapid  wasting,  fr.  fjiapd^ao,  to  waste  away, 
cesophagismus,  spasm  of  oesophagus, 
pharyngismus,  spasm  of  pharynx. 
priapism,  constant  or  frequent  erection  of  penis, 
ptyalism,  spitting  frequently,  salivation,  fr.  TTTUCJ,  to  spit. 
strabismus,  squinting,  fr.  arpa^to,  to  squint, 
trachelismus,  a  throttling  spasm  of  neck,  fr.  tpOfflM£<ff] 

to  throttle. 
tenesmus,  a  constant  or  severe  straining  (reve^a),  to 

strain  severely), 
trismus,  a  gnashing  the  teeth,  lock-jaw,  from  rpi^a),  to 

grate  the  teeth. 

31.  -tomy.  Greek  TO  pa,  from  Ts/xva),  to  cut.  A 
suffix  equivalent  to  Latin  sectio,  cutting,  used  to  form 
words  denoting  the  operation  of  cutting  the  part  desig- 
nated by  the  primitive.  As  it  means  simply  incision,  it 
should  not  be  applied  to  operations  of  cutting  out,  or 
removing  a  part.  Lithotomy,  for  example,  is  a  misnomer, 
for  the  stone  is  not  cut  but  cut  out,  the  bladder  being  the 
part  incised.  Lithectomy  or  litho-cystotomy,  bladder  cut- 
ting for  stone,  would  have  been  better  words  to  designate 
the  operation. 


260          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

amygdalot'omy,  cutting  the  tonsils, 
anat  omy,  cutting  up  (dvd),  dissection. 
anthropot'omy,  human  anatomy. 
arteriot'omy,  section  of  an  artery. 
bronchot'omy,  section  of  a  bronchus. 
chondrot'omy,  cutting  a  cartilage. 
cholecystot'omy,  cutting  the  gall  bladder. 
cionot'omy,  cutting  the  uvula. 
colot'omy,  cutting  the  colon, 
craniot  omy,  cutting  the  skull. 
cystot  omy,  cutting  the  bladder, 
elytrot'omy,  cutting  the  vagina, 
embryot'omy,  cutting  the  embryo  or  foetal  head, 
enterot'omy,  cutting  the  intestine. 
hysterot'omy,  cutting  the  womb, 
keratot'omy,  cutting  the  cornea, 
laryngot'omy,  cutting  the  larynx, 
laparot'omy,  cutting  the  loin, 
laparo-ely trot' omy,  cutting  the  loin  and  vagina, 
myot'omy,  cutting  a  muscle, 
nephrot'omy,  cutting  into  the  kidney. 
neurot'omy,  cutting  a  nerve. 
oesophagot'omy,  cutting  the  oesophagus, 
orchiot'omy,  cutting  a  testicle. 
osteot'omy,  cutting  a  bone. 

phacocystot'omy,  cutting  into  the  capsule  of  lens. 
pharyngot'omy,  cutting  into  the  pharynx, 
phlebot'omy,  cutting  into  a  vein,  venesection, 
pleurot'omy,  cutting  into  the  pleura  or  side, 
pneumonot'omy,  cutting  into  the  lung. 
proctot'omy,  cutting  into  the  rectum  or  anus, 
rhachiot'omy,  cutting  the  spine, 
salpingot'omy,  cutting  the  Fallopian  tube, 
staphylot'omy,  cutting  the  uvula. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          261 

syndesmot'omy,  cutting  a  ligament. 
syringot'omy,  cutting  a  fistula  (aupcfs). 
tenot'omy,  cutting  a  tendon, 
tracheotomy,  cutting  the  trachea, 
trachelot'omy,  cutting  neck  of  womb, 
typhlot'omy,  cutting  the  caecum, 
urethrot  omy,  cutting  the  urethra. 

32.     -u'ria.     English  -ury,  Greek  -oupia,  from  oupsa), 
to  urinate.     This  suffix  is  attached  to  the  stems  of  words 
used  adjectively  to   form   compounds   designating  the 
various  abnormalities  of  the  urine  and  micturition, 
anuria,  total  suppression  of  urine, 
azoturia,  excess  of  urea  in  urine,  fr.  azote,  a  name  for 

nitrogen. 

choluria,  bile  in  the  urine, 
chyluria,  chyle  in  the  urine, 
dysuria,  difficult  or  painful  urination, 
galacturia,  milk  in  the  urine,  or  milk-white  urine, 
galactosuria,  milk  sugar  in  the  urine, 
glycosuria,  glucose  in  the  urine, 
hsematuria,  blood  in  the  urine, 
hsemaglobinuria,  haemoglobin  in  the  urine, 
ischuria,  suppression  of  urine,  fr.  £yco,  to  hold, 
melanuria,  black  or  dark  colored  urine, 
mellituria,  honey  (/J-sM)  in  the  urine,  same  as  glycosuria. 
oliguria,  scanty  urine. 
polyuria,  excessive  excretions  of  urine, 
pyuria,  pus  in  the  urine, 
stran'gury,  difficult  urination,  fr.  arpd^,  a  drop. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
ETYMOLOGY  OF  SOME  OTHER  WORDS  OF  GREEK  ORIGIN. 

acro'mion,  fr.  dxpov,  top,  and  cfywoc,  shoulder. 
actinomyco'sis,  from  dxrlv,  a  ray,  and  poxys,  a  fungus ; 

radiating  fungus. 
aegllops,  from  a:'c,  a  goat,  and  w</>,  eye;  ulcer  in  corner 

of  eye. 

aegoph'oy,  fr.  a£,  a  goat,  (pcwy,  voice;  bleating  sound, 
allot'ropy,  from  d//oc,  other,  and  -cps-a),  to  turn ;  changing 

to  another  form, 
amalgam,  fr.  #//a,  together,  fafj.sai,  to  marry;  mixture 

of  metals. 
alope'cia,  from  dUoi/nyc,  the  fox,  which  is  sometimes  bald ; 

baldness. 

ankylo'sis,  immobility,  fr.  dpty^otu,  to  clasp, 
ankylo-glos'sia,  clasp  (a-j-xo)^}  tongue  (^a»<r<ra);  tongue-tie. 
anthropoph'agous,  man  eating,  fr.  dvdptoxoi;,  man,  and 

<pdfa),  to  eat. 

aphtha,  fr.  d/Trw,  to  burn ;  a  burning,  sore  mouth, 
arach'noid,  spider  web-like  membrane,  from  dpd%vy,  a 

spider. 

asci'tes,  a  full  bag  (d<rx/nyc);  abdominal  dropsy. 
asthma,  a  gasping  for  breath,  from  dffdfjtd^io,  to  gasp  for 

breath. 

atro'pa,  fr.  "ATponoz,  the  Fate  that  ends  life ;  belladonna. 
bacte'rium,  fr.  ftaxrypiov,  a  little  rod ;  microbe, 
bary'ta,  heavy  metal,  fr.  ftapui;,  heavy, 
basil'ikon,  the  royal  (ftamhxbz}  ointment, 
bi'oplasm,  life-forming  substance,  fr.  /&6c,  life, 

to  form. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          263 

bot'any,  fr.  /9orav^',  an  herb;  the  science  of  plants. 

bothrioceph'alus,   a    tapeworm  with    the    little  pitted 
(ftodpiov)  head. 

bromine,  the  element  with  the  bad  smell,  from 
noisome. 

bronchoph'ony,  bronchial  voice,  fr.  ftp6r%o<;  and 

brygmus,  gnashing  of  teeth,  fr.  ftpi>£(t>,  to  gnash. 

bulim'ia,  fr.  /?oyc,  an  ox;  ravenous  appetite. 

ca'lyx,  fr.  xdXuq,  a  cup. 

ceph'alotribe,    a  head   crusher,   fr.   xsyahj,   head,   and 
Tpsifta)  ,to  rub  to  powder. 

chi'asm,  formation  of  letter  chi (X). 

chloas'ma,  formation  of  yellow  color  on  skin,  fr.  %Au)p6i;, 
yellow. 

choled'ochus,  gall  receiver,  fr.  70^7,  bile,  and  3s%o[jtat,  to 
receive. 

chol'era,  lit.  the  bilious  disease,  $  %otepy  (vo<roc). 

chore 'a,  fr.  yropdla,  a  choral  dance ;  St.  Vitus'  Dance. 

chro'mium,  fr.  %paifjta,  color;  the  colored  element. 

clys'ter,  that  which  washes  away  (xfoaryp);   enema. 

coc'cus,  fr.  xoxxos,  a  berry ;  cochineal. 

codei'na,  fr.  xwdeia,  a  poppy  head ;  an  alkaloid  of  opium. 

collagen,  the  glue  (xoMa)  making  substance. 

coma,  fr.  xopt],  a  mask ;  stupor. 

cory'za,  fr.  xopay,  forehead,  and  £ew,  to  boil ;  cold  in  head. 

cre'osote,  xpeat;,  meat,  and  aa>£(t>,  to  preserve;  oil  of  smoke. 

cre'atin,  an  extractive  from  flesh  (xpsas). 

cryptor'chis,  having  a  concealed  (xpo7rcb$)  testicle  (dp%k). 

dolichoceph'alus,  having  long  (3ob%6c)  head  (xeyaty). 

dynamom'eter,  a  force  (dwa/nt;)  measurer  (fjayrpov). 

echinococ'cus,  lit.  a  hedge-hog  berry,  fr.  l%tvo<;,  a  hedge- 
hog ;  embryo  of  tape  worm. 

emprosthot'onos,  a  stretching  forward  (^poadsv)  spasm. 

en'terolith,  stone-like  faeces  in  intestine,  fr.  tidos,  a  stone. 
18 


264          THE  LANGUAGE  O'F  MEDICINE. 

erythe'ma,  redness  of  skin,  fr.  Ipodsco,  to  blush, 
eschar,  a  scab  from  a  burn,  fr.  Iff%ap6a>,  to  scab  over, 
eu'nuch,  lit.   a  bed   keeper,   fr.   ewy,  a  bed,  and 

to  keep. 

gan'grene,  lit.  an  eating  away  (fdffpaiva). 
graph'ite,  writing  stone,  plumbago,  fr.  fpdya),  to  write. 
haemop'tysis,  spitting  blood,  fr.  TTTUCD,  to  spit,  and  aj/^a, 

blood, 
hem'orrhoid,  resembling  a  flow  of  blood,  first  applied  to 

bleeding  piles,  fr.  alpa^pico,  to  flow  blood, 
hal'ogen,  salt  making,  fr.  $Ac,  salt,  and  fzwda),  to  make, 
hectic,  habitual,  constitutional,  fr.  e&c,  a  habit, 
her'nia,  dim.  cf.  e/>voc,  a  breach,  a  rupture, 
herpes,  fr.  epTtto,  to  creep ;  a  skin  disease,  "  shingles." 
Hippoc'rates,  lit  a  horse  driver,  fr.  T/nroc,  a  horse,  and 

xparsto,  to  govern,  "the  Father  of  Medicine. 
hip'pus,  a  constant  winking,  as  seen  in  the  horse  (Syr/roc). 
h/datid,  lit.  a  watery  vesicle,  fr.  udariz,  a  cyst  containing 

water, 
hydroceph'alus,  lit.  water  hea.d(udcop  andxe^a^y),  dropsy  of 

brain. 

hy'drogen,  water  (uSiop)  making  (7-evvCtw). 
hydronephro'sis,  watery  collection  about  kidney. 
hydropericar'dium,  watery  serum  in  pericardium. 
hy'giene,  fr.  bftia,  health;  cognate  with  Sanskrit  ugras, 

strength.       Hygeia    was    the    daughter    of 

^Esculapius. 

hyphom'yces,  web  fungus,  from  ixpo<;,  a  web,  and  //wnyc, 

fungus. 
idiosyn'crasy,  from  I'dioz,  one's  own,  ffuyxpaffit;,  mixing 

together;  temperament. 

i'odine,  fr.  tajdyz,  violet-like,  fr.  cov,  a  violet;   an  element. 
kinesither'apy,  movement  (xivymz)  cure 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          265 


kyes'tein  or  cyes'tein,  from  XUT^K;,  pregnancy,  and 

clothing;    a  substance  in  urine  of  pregnant 

women. 

lagophthal'mia,  hare  (Xa-j-d)^)  eye  ;  inability  to  close  eye. 
lagos'toma,  hare  (Xafdx;)  mouth  (<TTO/*a)  ;  harelip. 
lec'ethin,  a  substance  found  in  yolk  of  egg  (Uxtdo<z)  and 

brain. 

lepra,  lit.  the  scaly  disease,  fr.  ASTTOC,  a  scale;  leprosy. 
lep'tothrix,  lit.  a  delicate  (hrrcos)  hair  (Opes);  a  microphyte. 
leu'cocyte,  a  white  cell  or  blood  corpuscle  from  Aeoxoz, 

white,  XOTOZ,  cell. 
lupus,  fr.  )jJ7&],  pain,  contracted  from  lypesis,  certainly  not 

the  Latin  lupus,  a  wolf;  painful  eating  ulcer. 
lyssa,  rabies,  fr.  Xvaaa,  madness. 
macroscop'ic,  seen  from  a  distance,  fr.  ftaxpbz,  long. 
melse'na,  black  (fj.e)M^)  vomit. 

melano'sis,  deposit  of  black  pigment;  black  jaundice. 
melas'ma,  blackness  from  a  contusion. 
mias'ma,  a  pollution  of  the  air,  fr.  fud^co,  to  pollute. 
micrococ'cus,  a  small  (jj.cxpoz;)  berry  (xoxxoz),  spherobac- 

terium. 

neurilem'ma,  nerve  sheath  or  bark 
neurog'lia,  nerve  glue  (ftta). 
niphlotyphlo'tes,  snow  (vitpa)  blindness 
olec'ranon,  (a)Uvrf)  ulna  (xpdvoz)  head. 
orthoped'ic,  fr.  dpdoa>,  to  straighten,  and  7ra?c,  a  child. 
orthopnce'a,  dpdoz,  upright  position,  and  xvoia,  breathing. 
os'teoblast,  a  bone  (darsov)  bud  (^danfjfia). 
o'tolith,  a  stone  (/*'#oc)  found  in  ear  (ouc). 
oxyu'res,  worms  with  sharp  (o?wc)  tails  (oupa). 
Ozse'na,  the  name  of  a  stinking  sea  fish  (d'cuva);  fetid 

nasal  catarrh. 

o'zone,  fr.  o£w,  to  stink;  modified  oxygen. 
pachybleph'aron,  thick  (Trtfpc)  eyelids  (fttiyapa). 


266          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 


paed'erasty,  unnatural  love  (ipaaria)  of  boys 
paed'iatry,  the  art  of  child  (~a?c)  curing  (tarpeia). 
pathet'ic,  pertaining  to  the  feelings  (Trddoi). 
pathognomon'ic,  belonging  to  a  symptom  by  which  we 

know  (^rfvtoaxo))  a  disease. 
pem'phigus,  a  skin   disease   characterized  by  blisters 


phagedae'na,  an  eating  sore,  fr.  tpd-j-a),  to  eat. 
phar'macy,  the  art  of  preparing  drugs  (<f>dp/*axa). 
pharmacopce'a,  lit.  drug  making,  fr.  xoeea),  to  make. 
phlyctae'na,  a  blistered  sore  ((pttxrcuva). 
placen'ta,  Latinized  fr.  7daxoi>z,  a  cake;  afterbirth: 
pleomas'tia,  supernumerary  nipples,  fr.  ^eoc,  more,  and 

fiaffT6<;,  breast 

pleth'ora,  fullness,  fr.  xlrfios,  full. 
pleurosthot'onos,  a  spasm  (rovoc)  drawing  to  the  side 


ple'ximeter,  a  stroke  (^^c)  measure 
pneumo-tho'rax,  air  (^veD/za)  in  the  chest  (dapag). 
pom'pholyx,  a  bubble-like  eruption  on  skin 
bubble). 

pseudoplas'ma,  from  ^eu<fy'c,  false,  abnormal 

formation. 

pteryg'ium,  a  wing-like  (^re(oy?)  growth  on  eyeball. 
pto'maine,  an  alkaloid  obtained  from  a  corpse  (Trroy/a). 
pyotho'rax,  pus  (TTVOV)  in  the    chest    (da>pa£),  i.  e.  in 

pleura!  cavity. 

rhin'othrix,  a  nose  hair  (/?/c,  nose,  6pi$,  hair). 
rhoncus,  a  snoring  sound  (J>b-]r%oz). 
sap'rophyte,  a  putrefactive  (ffaxpoz) 
schizomyce'tes,  splitting  (ff%i£a>)  fungi 
scirrus,  a  hard  (axippoz)  tumor  ;  stone  cancer. 
scolex,  an  embryo  of  tapeworm,  fr.  ffxattyt;,  a  worm. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          267 

scyb'alum,  a  faecal  mass  (<rxu/9a^ov),  fr.  It;  xunat;  ftdMetv,  to 

throw  to  the  dogs ;  the  scavengers  of  ancient 

cities. 

sial'olith,  salivary  (alaXov)  calculus  (tidoz). 
skel'eton,  fr.  axeteToz,  dried;  framework, 
tefanus,  lock-jaw,  fr.  reiva),  to  stretch. 
theca,  a  receptacle,  sheath  (dyxy). 
thenar,  palm,  or  sole  (devap),  fr.  dtivu),  to  strike, 
therapeutics,  from  dspaTtstja),  to  wait  upon,  attend,  cure; 

the  science  of  curing  diseases. 

thrombus,  a  venous  clot,  fr.  dpopflot;,  a  clot  of  blood, 
tragus,  a  part  of  external  ear  covered  with  hair,  from 

Tpdfoz,  a  goat, 
trichoceph'alus,  a  hair-headed  parasite,  from  6p'£,  a  hair, 

and  xz<pa)j],  head. 

trochan'ter,  a  roller,  fr.  rpo^dca,  to  roll. 
typhus,  a  fever  with  stupor  (rD^oc). 
tyrotox'icon,  cheese  (riy>6c)  poison  (ro&xov). 
ulat'rophy,  atrophy  of  gums  (otWa,  gum,  drpotpia). 
zoster,  a  girdle,  zone,  fr. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
HYBRID  WORDS. 

HYBRID  words  are  those  derived  from  two  lan- 
guages, a  method  of  formation  regarded  as 
unscientific  by  philologists.  The  word  hybrid  is  derived 
from  the  Greek  &ftpit;,  wantonness,  violence,  or  rape, 
through  the  Latin  hybrida  or  hibrida,  a  mongrel,  or  a 
person  born  of  a  Roman  father  and  foreign  mother.  The 
classical  writers  were  exceedingly  careful  to  avoid  words 
formed  in  this  manner,  and  the  Grecian  orator,  although 
allowed  to  coin  new  words  from  his  own  tongue  with 
the  greatest  liberty,  would  have  been  greeted  with  hisses 
if  not  a  shower  of  stones,  had  he  committed  the  dreadful 
crime  of  using  a  hybrid  word,  such  as  medical  men  use 
daily  when  talking  of  albuminuria  or  asafcetida.  The 
Greeks  called  all  foreigners  barbarians,  (ftdftapoi)  not 
because  they  had  long  beards,  barbce,  and  needed  the 
services  of  a  barber,  as  is  sometimes  supposed,  but 
because  the  languages  of  these  strangers  sounded  to  the 
Hellenic  ear  like  bah-bah-bah,  a  kind  of  speech  far 
beneath  them.  Demosthenes  would  no  more  have 
thought  of  forming  a  new  word  by  uniting  Greek  and 
Latin  than  a  Southern  gentleman  would  think  of  marry- 
ing his  daughter  to  the  blackest  negro  on  his  plantation. 
While  the  older  classical  medical  terms  were  formed 
according  to  the  strictest  rules  of  etymology,  many,  of 
these  hybrids  have  of  late  been  introduced  into  the 
language  of  medicine  and  taken  a  firm  root  in  our  litera- 
ture. American  physicians,  particularly  the  specialists, 
are  responsible  for  the  great  majority  of  these  mongrels, 
possibly  because  of  the  cosmopolitan  character  of  our 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.  269 

nation,  but  more  probably  on  account  of  the  total  lack  of 
philological  training  in  this  country.  The  specialist 
derives  nearly  as  much  pleasure  from  the  coining  of  a 
new  word  as  from  the  invention  of  a  new  instrument, 
although  he  usually  evinces  far  less  skill  in  his  etymo- 
logical than  in  his  mechanical  inventions. 

The  language  of  a  science  should  be  scientific  in  all 
particulars,  and  all  hybrid  words  should  be  relegated  to 
"foxpeurists,"  "vita-nad  tares"  and  other  nondescript  prac- 
titioners. Vaginitis,  for  example,  is  quite  as  improperly 
formed  as  digititis,  or  fingeritis,  yet  vaginitis  is  used  by 
the  best  medical  scholars,  while  fingeritis  or  nositis  would 
be  ridiculed  by  the  most  illiterate  of  practitioners.  With 
the  dictionaries  of  Greece,  Rome  and  France  open 
for  our  use  in  selecting  and  forming  new  scientific  words, 
there  is  no  occasion  for  the  introduction  of  these  hybrids. 

In  a  few  instances  it  would  be  somewhat  difficult  to 
find  a  proper  substitute  for  these  hybrid  words.  Albu- 
minuria,  for  example,  is  both  euphonic  and  expressive, 
although  composed  of  the  Latin  albumen  and  the  Greek 
-oupia.  If  we  attempt  to  convert  this  into  a  pure  Greek 
word  we  may  have  synovuria,  from  aovtbFov,  white  of 
egg,  or  on  the  other  hand,  we  might  use  the  pure  Latin, 
albuminurina. 

We  give  below  a  list  of  common  hybrids  with  their 
derivation  and  pure  Greek  equivalents,  using  quotation 
marks  when  the  word  is  not  found  in  the  medical 
dictionaries. 

antifeb'rine,  fr.  Gk.  dvri,  against,  and  Lat.  febris,  fever, 

antipyrine.* 
cseci'tis,  Lat.  cacum  and  Gk.  Tree,  typhlitis. 

*  As  "antipyrine"  is  applied  to  a  different  substance,  acetanilide  should  be 
used  instead  of  antifebrine.  • 


270          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

fibroid,  \ja.\..fibra  and  Gk.  etSos,  "moid." 
fibro'ma,  ~L,a.\..fibra  and  Gk.  -tafia,  inoma. 
oros'copy,  Lat.  os,  mouth,  and  Gk.  ffxom' 
ovari'tis,  Lat.  ovarium  and  Gk.  ?ZYC,  oophoritis. 
parova'rium,  Gk.  7ra/?ctand  Lat.  ovarium, "  paroophorum." 
ptaesystol'ic,  Lat.  prce  and  Gk.  auatohxot;,  "  prosystolic." 
spec'troscope,  Lat.  spectrum  and  Gk.  ffxoxia,  "idoscope." 
tonsillot'omy,  Lat.  tonsilla  and  Gk.  ro/jtla,  amygdalotomy. 
tuberculo'sis,  ~La.t.tu&er<:u/uma.nd  Gk.-axrn;,  "phymatosis." 
uvuli'tis,  Lat.  uvula  and  Gk.  2zvc,  staphylitis  or  cionitis. 
uvulof  omy,  Lat.  uvula  and  Gk.  -ropta,  staphylotomy  or 

cionotomy. 
vaginis'mus,  Lat.  vagina  and  Gk.  -«r/*>£,  colpismus  or 

elytrismus. 

vagi'nocele,  Lat.  vagina  and  Gk.  XTJ)JJ,  colpocele. 
vulvi'tis,  Lat.  vulva  and  Gk.  -<zvc,  aedoeitis  feminina. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

NOMENCLATURE. 

AJ  OMENCLATURE  is  the  art  of  properly  arrang- 
-L  ^1  ing  and  applying  a  set  of  distinctive  and  signfii- 
cant  words  as  the  names  of  particular  objects  in  a 
science.  In  botany,  for  example,  it  gives  the  correct 
names  to  the  various  families,  genera,  and  species  of 
plants.  Each  plant  has  a  generic  and  a  trivial  name,  thus 
in  Spigelia  Marilandica,  Spigelia  designates  the  genus 
and  Marilandica  the  species  of  that  genus  to  which  the 
plant  belongs.  In  medical  nomenclature  no  particular 
system  has  been  adopted.  The  elementary  branches  of 
medical  science  have  required  centuries  for  their  devel- 
opement  and  the  numerous  hypotheses  advanced  have  all 
had  an  influence  upon  terminology.  Even  in  the  naming 
of  diseases  and  pathological  lesions  there  is  no  uniformity 
although  various  nosologies  have  been  proposed.  In 
anatomy,  however,  although  one  of  most  ancient 
branches  of  our  science,  we  find  names  applied  quite 
systematically,  and  as  anatomical  terms  are  the  basis  of 
all  nomenclatures  in  medicine  we  will  devote  a  few 
pages  to  their  classification. 

/.     Nomenclature  of  Bones. 

Bones  are  named  (i)  from  their  form  or  resemblance 
to  some  object,  (2)  from  their  location,  and  (3)  from  some 
other  peculiarity. 

i.     Bones  with  names  derived  from  their  form: 
astrag'alus,  (darpdfaloz,  a  vertebra);  ankle  bone, 
axis,  fr.  Greek  <i£wv,  an  axle;  second  vertebra, 
clavic'ulum,  dim.  of  clavis,  a  key;  Greek  xhtz,  root  cleid; 
collar  bone. 


272          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

coccyx,  Greek  xoxxu£,  cuckoo ;  tail  bone. 

costae,  Greek  nhvpai,  from  xhupov,  side;  ribs. 

fib'ula,  Greek  xepovy,  rootperone,  a  clasp;  brace  bone. 

il'ium,  dhov,  twisted;  haunch  bone. 

incus,  fr.  incutio,  to  strike;  anvil  bone. 

mal'leus,  fr.  Aryan  mal,  to  strike ;  hammer  bone. 

os  cuboida'le,  xuftwdyz,  cube-shaped;  cuboid  bone. 

os  cuneifor'me,  from  cuneus,  a  wedge,  and  forma,  shape; 
cuneiform. 

os  ethmoida'le,  fr.  f)dfj.todr]C,  sieve-like;  ethmoid. 

os  hyoi'des,  fr.  o,  upsilon,  and  stdcx;,  form;  ^-shaped  bone. 

os  magnum,  great  carpal  bone. 

os  parieta'le,  fr.  paries,  a  wall ;  wall  bone. 

os  pisifor'me,  fr.  pisis,  a  pea,  and  forma,  shape;  pea- 
shaped. 

os  sphenoida'le,  aipyvwdys,  wedge-shaped;  sphenoid. 

os  scaphoida'le,  axayqjdyz,  skiff-shaped ;  scaphoid. 

os  semiluna're,  semi,  half,  luna,  moon;  semilunar. 

os  turbina'tum,  fr.  turba,  a  top;  top-shaped  bone. 

os  trapezoi'des,  rpaxe^wdyz,  table-like;  trapezoid. 

os  uncifor'me,  fr.  uncus,  a  hook,  zndforma,  shape ;  hook- 
shaped. 

patel'la,  dim.  of  patina,  a  pan;  knee  pan. 

pelvis,  Greek  TrweAoc,  a  basin ;  pelvis. 

phalan'ges,  Greek  ^aAa^ec,  batallions ;  finger  bones. 

ra'dius,  lit.  a  spoke  or  ray;  forearm  bone. 

scap'ula,  Gk.  axanaXot;,  a  small  shovel;  shoulder  blade. 

sternum,  Gk.  arepvov,  flat,  Sansk.  stirnam;  breast  bone. 

stapes,  allied  to  sto,  to  stand ;  stirrup  bone. 

tib'ia,  lit.  a  flute,  Greek  xvy/jy,  root  cnem  ;  shin  bone. 

trape'zium,  fr.  rsrpa,  four,  and  zroDc,  a  foot,  a  table;  square 
wrist  bone. 

vomer,  lit.  a  ploughshare. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          273 

2.  Bones  with  names  derived  from  their  location: 
is'chium,  Greek  taytbt;,  the  haunch;  hip  bone. 

os  calca'neum  or  calcis,  fr.  calx,  the  heel ;  heel  bone. 

os  fem'oris,  lit.  bone  of  thigh;  thigh  bone. 

os  fronta'le  or  frontis,  h.frons,  forehead;  forehead  bone. 

os  hu'meri,  fr.  oy*oc,  the  shoulder;  arm  bone. 

os  lachryma'le,  fr.  lachryma,  a  tear ;  lachrymal  bone. 

os  mala're,  fr.  mala,  cheek ;  cheek  bone. 

os  maxilla're  infe'rius,  Gk.  //DAov,  (root  myl],  a  mill. 

os  maxilla're  supe'rius,  upper  jaw  bone. 

os  nasa'le,  fr.  nasus,  nose;  nasal  bone. 

os  occipita'le,  fr.  occiput,  base  of  head;  occipital  bone. 

os  palata'le,  fr.  palatum,  palate;  palatal  bone. 

os  pubis,  fr.ptibes,  hair,  Gk.  jrexr^'v  (pectin};  pubic  bone. 

ulna,  fr.  Greek  w/.ivf],  elbow;  elbow  bone. 

3 .  Miscellaneous  : 

Atlas,  Greek  "Arias,  the  world-supporting  giant;    first 

vertebra. 
os  innomina'tum,  fr.  in,  not,  nomino,  to  name;  unnamed 

bone, 
ossa  Wormia'na,  fr.  Wormius,  who  first  described  them ; 

Wormian  bones. 

sacrum,  Greek  dariov  ILftov,  holy  bone;  sacred  or  cursed, 
ver'tebra,  fr.  verto,  to  turn ;  spindle  bone. 
II.     Nomenclature  of  Muscles. 
Muscles  are  named  (i)  from  their  form,  (2)  from 
their  action,  and  (3)  from  their  attachment  or  location. 
The   names   of  muscles  are  used   adjectively  and  are 
always  in  the  masculine  gender  agreeing  with  musculus 
understood. 

i .     Form  or  some  peculiarity : 
az'ygos,  Greek  d^ufo<;,  without  a  fellow. 
biceps,  bis  double,  caput  headed. 


274          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

biven'ter,  bis,  double,  venter,  belly. 
complex'us,  lit.  woven  together,  fr.  complecto. 
deltoi'deus,  Greek  SelotSyz,  delta  ( J)  shaped. 
diaphrag'ma,  Greek  dttuppdype,  a  partition. 
digas'tricus,  Greek  Sis,  double,  yaar^p,  belly. 
gemel'lus,  dim.  of  geminus,  a  twin  : 

superior,  upper. 

inferior,  lower. 
grac'ilis,  slender. 

latis'simus  dorsi,  broadest  m.  of  back, 
longis'simus  dorsi,  longest  m.  of  back, 
longus  colli,  long  m.  of  neck. 

lumbrica'les,  lit.  fr.  lumbricus,  a  worm;  worm-shaped, 
multif'idus  spins,  the  m.  of  the  spine  split  many  times. 
obliq'uus  exter'nus,  the  external  oblique, 
obliq'uus  internus,  the  internal  oblique. 
obtura'tor,  stopper: 

externus,  the  external. 

internus,  the  internal. 

orbicula'ris  oris,  circular  muscle  of  mouth. 
orbicula'ris  palpebra'rum,  circular  muscle  of  eyelids. 
platys'ma  myoi'des,  Greek  xldTua/uta  /*>jq>8fe,  the  muscle- 
like  expansion. 

pyramida'lis,  fr.  Gk.  xvpafjtiz,  a  pyramid ;  pyramidal, 
pyrifor  mis,  pear-shaped. 
quadra'tus,  square: 

femoris,  of  thigh. 

lumborum,  of  loins, 
rectus,  straight: 

abdominis,  of  abdomen. 

capitis  anticus  major,  larger  anterior,  of  head. 

capitis  anticus  minor,  smaller  anterior,  of  head. 

capitis  lateralis,  lateral,  of  head. 

capitis  posticus  major,  larger  posterior,  of  head. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          275 

capitis  posticus  minor,  smaller  posterior,  of  head. 

externus,  external. 

femoris,  of  thigh. 

inferior,  inferior. 

internus,  internal. 

superior,  upper, 
rhomboi'deus,  rhomb-shaped: 

major,  larger. 

minor,  smaller. 
scale'nus,  irregular  triangular: 

anticus,  anterior. 

medius,  middle. 

posticus,  posterior. 

semimembrano'sus,  half  membranous, 
semitendino'sus,  half  tendinous. 
serra'tus,  toothed: 

magnus,  large. 

posticus  inferior,  lower  posterior. 

posticus  superior,  upper  posterior. 
sole'us,  sole-shaped,  fr.  solea,  a  sole  or  sole  fish. 
sple'nius,  spleen-shaped: 

capitis,  spleen-shaped,  of  head. 

colli,  spleen-shaped,  of  neck, 
transver'sus  perinse'i,  transverse,  of  perineum, 
transversa'lis,  transverse: 

abdominis,  of  belly. 

lumborum,  of  loins. 

cervicis,  of  neck. 

pedis,  of  foot. 
teres,  round: 

major,  larger. 

minor,  smaller. 

trape'zius,  Greek  TpdTre^a,  a  table;  table-shaped, 
triangula'ris  sterni,  triangular,  of  breast-bone. 


276          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

triceps,  three  headed,  fr.  tris,  triple,  and  caput,  head, 
vastus,  large: 

externus,  external. 

internus,  internal. 

2.     Uses.     Muscles  were  first  classified  according  to 
their  function  by  Galen. 
abduc'tor,  leader  away: 

minimi  digiti,  of  little  finger. 

pollicis,  of  thumb  or  great  toe. 
accelerator  uri'nae,  hastener  of  the  urine. 
adduc'tor,  leader  to: 

brevis,  short. 

longus,  long. 

magnus,  large. 

pollicis  manus,  of  thumb. 

pollicis  pedis,  of  great  toe. 
attol'lens  aurem,  lifting  up  the  ear. 
at'rahens  aurem,  drawing  to  the  ear. 
buccina'tor,  trumpeter,  because  used  in  inflating  cheek. 
compres'sor  naris,  presser  together  of  nostril. 
constric'tor  ure'thrae,  drawer  together  of  urethra, 
corruga'tor  supercil'ii,  wrinkler  of  eyebrow, 
cremas'ter,  Greek  xpefjtctffnjp,  the  suspender  (of  testicle). 
depres'sor,  presser  down: 

al<z  nasi,  of  side  of  nose. 

anguli  oris,  of  corner  of  mouth. 

labii  inferioris,  of  lower  lip. 
dila'tor  naris,  expander  of  nostril, 
erec'tor  spinae,  straightener  of  spine. 
exten'sor,  extender: 

brevis  digitorum,  short  extender  of  fingers. 

carpi  radialis   bervior,   shorter    radial    extender  of 
wrist. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          277 

carpi  radialis  longior,  longer  radial  extender  of  wrist. 

carpi  ulnaris,  ulnar  extender  of  wrist. 

communis  digitorum,  common  extender  of  fingers. 

indicis,  extender  of  first  finger. 

longus  digitorum,  long  extender  of  fingers. 

minimi  digiti,  extender  of  little  finger. 

ossis  metacarpi  pollicis,  extender  of  metacarpal  bone 

of  thumb. 

proprius  pollicis,  proper  extender  of  thumb. 
primi  interfiodii  pollicis,  extender   of  first  bone  of 

thumb. 
secundi  internodii  pollicis,  extender  of  second  bone 

of  thumb. 

flexor,  bender: 

accessorius,  accessory  or  additional. 

brevis  digitorum,  short,  of  fingers. 

brevis  minimi  digiti  manus,  short,  of  little  finger. 

brevis  minimi  digiti  pedis,  short,  of  little  toe. 

brevis  pollicis  manus,  short,  of  thumb. 

brevis  pollicis  pedis,  short,  of  great  toe. 

carpi  radialis,  radial,  of  wrist. 

carpi  ulnaris,  ulnar,  of  wrist. 

longus  digitorum,  long,  of  fingers. 

longus  pollicis  manus,  long,  of  thumb. 

longus  pollicis  pedis,  long,  of  great  toe. 

profundus  digitorum,  deep,  of  fingers. 

sublimis  digitorum,  superficial,  of  fingers. 

leva'tor,  lifter: 

anguli  oris,  of  corner  of  mouth. 
anguli  scapulce,  of  corner  of  scapula. 
ani  et  prostates,  of  anus  and  prostate. 
ani  et  vagince,  of  anus  and  vagina. 
costarumpi  ribs. 


278          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

labii  siiperioris  alceque  nasi,  of  upper  lip  and  side 
of  nose. 

labii  superioris  proprius,  the  proper  lifter  of  upper  lip. 

menti,  of  chin. 

palati,  of  palate. 

palbebra  superioris,  of  upper  eyelid, 
masse'ter,  Greek  paffa-qr/jp,  the  masticator,  chewer. 
oppo'nens,  opposing: 

minimi  digiti,  of  little  finger. 

pollicis,  of  thumb. 
prona'tor,  turner  downward: 

quadratus,  square. 

radii  feres,  round,  of  radius, 
ret'rahens  aurem,  drawing  back  the  ear. 
riso'rius,  the  laughing  muscle,  fr.  rideo,  to  laugh, 
sarto'rius,  the  tailor  muscle,  fr.  sartor,  a  tailor,  because 

used  in  crossing  the  legs  as  tailors  do. 
sphincter,  drawer  together,  fr.  ffytjjtt),  to  tie  up  a  bag: 

ant  externus,  external  compressor  of  anus. 

ani  internus,  internal  compressor  of  anus. 

vagince,  compressor  of  vagina. 
tensor,  stretcher: 

palati,  of  palate. 

vagintzfemoris,  of  sheath  of  thigh. 

3.     Location  and  attachment: 

ancone'us.  fr.  Greek  d.fx<av,  the  elbow ;  elbow  muscle. 

arytenoi'deus,  Gk.  dpursvoidyz,  pitcher-like;  attached  to 
arytenoid  cartilage. 

brachia'lis  anti'cus,  anterior  arm. 

cervicalis  ascen'dens,  ascending  neck. 

coccyge'us,  coccygeal  muscle. 

cor'aco-brachia'lis,  attached  to  coracoid  process  and  arm. 

crico-thyroi'deus,  attached  to  cricoid  and  thyroid  car- 
tilages. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          279 

crure'us,  leg  muscle,  fr.  crus,  the  leg. 

gastrocne'mius,  calf  of  leg  m.,  fr.   ?aarypf   belly,   and 


genio-hyo-glos'sus,  (Gk.  f^^io-ito-fXiaaaa)  attached   to 

chin,  hyoid,  and  tongue. 
genio-hyoid'eus,  Gk.  feveZbv  and  boidfc,  attached  to  chin 

and  hyoid. 

glute'us,  fr.  Greek  ?XouToi,  buttocks: 
maximus,  largest  buttock. 
medius,  middle  buttock. 
minimus,  smallest  buttock. 
hyo-glos'sus,  Gk.  boidyz  and  fltaaaa,  attached  to  hyoid 

and  tongue. 

ili'acus,  iliac  muscle,  fr.  ilium,  haunch  bone. 
infraspina'tus,  below  the  spine  (of  scapula). 

intercosta'les,  -between  the  ribs: 
externi,  external. 
interni,  internal. 
supina'tor,  layer  on  the  back  : 
brevis,  short. 
longus,  long. 
interos'sei  manus  vel  pedis,  between  the  bones  of  hand 

or  foot. 

interspina'les,  between  the  spines  of  the  vertebrae. 
intertransversa'les,  between  the  transverse  processes  of 

vertebrae. 
is'chio-caverno'sus,  attached  to  ischium  and  corpus  cav- 

ernosum. 
mylo-hyoi'deus,  Greek  f&Xov,  lower  jaw;    attached   to 

lower  jaw  and  hyoid. 

occip'ito-f  ronta'lis,  attached  to  occiput  and  frontal  bone. 
omo-hyoi'deus,    Greek    oy/oc,    shoulder;     attached    to 

shoulder  and  hyoid. 
19 


280          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE, 

palma'ris,  palmar: 

brevis,  short. 

lougus,  long. 

pala'to-glos'sus,  attached  to  palate  and  tongue. 
pala'to-pharyn'geus,  attached  to  palate  and  pharynx. 
pectine'us,  Greek  xexrqv,  the  pubic  bone;   attached  to 

pubic  bone, 
pectora'lis,  belonging  to  chest: 

major,  greater  chest  muscle. 

minor,  lesser  chest  muscle. 
perone'us,  fibular,  fr.  xepovy,  fibula: 

brevis,  short. 

longus,  long. 

tertins,  third. 

planta'ris,  belonging  to  sole  (planta)  of  foot, 
poplite'us,  located  near  poplites  or  ham-strings. 
psoas  (Greek  fitud)  the  loin: 

magnus,  large. 

parvus,  small, 
pterygoi'deus : 

externus,  attached  outside  of  pterygoid  process. 

internus,  attached  inside  of  pterygoid  process. 
sacro-lumba'lis,  attached  to  sacrum  and  loin. 
salpin'go-pharyn'geus,  attached  to  Eustachian  tube  and 

pharynx, 
semispina'lis,  attached  half  to  spine: 

colli,  of  neck. 

dorsi,  of  back. 

spina'lis  dorsi,  attached  to  spine  of  back, 
sterno-cleido-mastoi'deus,    attached    to    breast    bone, 
clavicle,  and  mastoid  process  of  temporal  bone 
sterno-hyoi'deus,  attached  to  sternum  and  hyoid. 
sterno-thyroi'deus,   attached  to   sternum   and  thyroid 
cartilage. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          281 

stylo-glos'sus,  attached  to  styloid  process  and  tongue, 
stylo-hyoi'deus,  attached  to  styloid  process  and  hyoid 

bone, 
stylo-pharyn'geus,    attached    to   styloid    process    and 

pharynx. 

subcla'vius,  located  under  the  clavicle, 
subcrure'us,  located  under  the  crureus  muscle, 
subscapula'ris,  located  under  the  scapula, 
supraspina'tus,  located  over  the  spine  of  scapula, 
tempora'lis,  attached  to  temporal  region, 
thyro-arytenoi'deus,  attached  to  thyroid  and  arytenoid 

cartilages, 
thyro-hyoi'deus,  attached  to  thyroid  cartilage  and  hyoid 

bone, 
tibia'lis,  attached  to  tibia: 

anticus,  attached  to  tibia  in  front. 
posticus,  attached  to  tibia  behind, 
trache'lo-mastoi'deus,   attached  to  neck  and  mastoid 

process. 

zygomat'icus,  attached  to  zygoma: 
major,  greater. 
minor,  lesser. 

///.    Nomenclature  of  Arteries. 

Arteries  are  named  (i)  from  their  location,  (2)  from 
the  parts  which  they  supply,  and  (3)  from  some  peculi- 
arity in  their  form  or  position. 

The  names  of  arteries  are  always  feminine  agreeing 
with  arteria  expressed  or  understood. 

I.     Location: 

axilla'ris,  located  in  axilla, 
axis  cceli'aca,  belly  axis  of  arteries, 
basila'ris,  located  on  basilar  process  of  occipital  bone 
perone'al,  fibular. 


282  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

sciatica,  fr.  laftartxq,  the  haunch  or  thigh, 
subscla'vian,  under  the  clavicle, 
submenta'lis,  under  the  chin, 
superficia'lis  volae,  superficial  of  palm,  vola. 

2.  Parts  supplied: 

alveola'ris,  supplying  tooth  sockets,  alveoli. 

bucca'lis,  supplying  mouth,  bucca. 

cys'tica,  supplying  gall  bladder.  » 

gas'trica,  supplying  stomach. 

hemorrhoida'lis,  supplying  the  hemorrhoids  of  rectum. 

hepat'ica,  supplying  liver. 

phren'ica,  supplying  diaphragm  (<ppyv.) 

pu'dica,  supplying  pudenda  or  genitals. 

rani'na,  supplying  rana  or  tip  of  tongue;  lit.  the  frog. 

3.  Miscellaneous: 

aorta,  Greek  dtopnj,  from  dslpa),  to  rise  up. 
anastomaf  ica,  anastomosing,  inosculating. 
corona'ria,  surrounding  mouth  or  heart  like  a  crown, 

corona. 

carot'ida,  fr.  Gk.  xapoio,  to  throttle,  fr.  xdpa,  to  head, 
circum'flex,  bending  around,  fr.  circumfligo. 
innomina'ta,  located  in  a  place  unnamed  and  supplying 

no  particular  part. 
recur'rens,  running  back. 

IV.     Nomenclature  of  veins. 

The  names  of  veins  are  formed  in  the  same  manner 
as  those  of  arteries  and  are  likewise  feminine,  agreeing 
with  vena,  expressed  or  understood.  In  the  majority  of 
cases  the  names  of  the  veins  are  identical  with  those  ot 
the  arteries  in  the  same  location.  We  give  below  the 
names  of  veins  derived  from  some  peculiarity : 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          283 


fasil'ica,  fr.  ftaothxoz,  royal  ;  large. 
cava,  hollow,  because  usually  found  empty  after  death. 
cephal'ica,   because  opened    in   diseases   of  the  head. 
jugula'ris,  fr.jugulum,  a  name  for  throat;   fr.  jugum,  a 

yoke. 
saphe'na,    Gk.  aa^v^,  clear;  manifest;  because  easily 

seen  through  skin. 
venae  com'ites,  companion  veins,  because  accompanying 

arteries. 

venae  Gale'ni,  veins  of  Galen  because  discovered  by  him. 
vena  portae,  the  vein  of  the  gate  of  liver. 

V.     Nomenclature  of  Nerves. 

Nerves  are  named  (i)  from  their  function,  (2)  from 
their  location,  (3)  from  the  parts  which  they  supply,  and 
(4)  from  some  peculiarity.  The  names  of  nerves  are 
always  masculine  agreeing  with  nervus  expressed  or 
understood.  We  give  examples  of  each  method  of 
formation. 

i  .     Function  : 

audito'rius,  fr.  audio,  to  hear;  the  hearing  nerve. 
gustato'rius,  fr.  gusto,  to  taste  ;  the  tasting  nerve. 
op'ticus,  fr.  Greek  6-ro),  to  see;  the  seeing  nerve. 
olfacto'rius,  fr.  olfacere,  to  smell;  the  smelling  nerve. 
pathet'icus,  fr.  Gk.  TtdOoz,  feeling;  the  nerve  which  ex- 

presses the  feelings  by  the  eye. 

sympathet'icus,  the^harmonizing  nerve  (ffi>/x:ddofjtai,  to 
feel  together). 

2.     Location: 

auricula'ris,  belonging  to  ear. 
facialis,  belonging  to,  also  supplying  face. 
hypoglossa'lis,  located  under  (6-6)  the  tongue  (fXiaaoa}. 
media'nus,  the  middle  nerve  of  arm,  fr.  medius,  middle. 


284          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

mentalis,  located  on  chin  (mentum). 
sciat'icus,  located  on  thigh  or  haunch  (laytov). 

3.  Part  supplied: 

abdu'cens,  supplying  external  rectus;  abductor  of  eye. 
glosso-pharyngea'lis,  supplying  tongue  and  pharynx. 
genito-crura'lis,  supplying  genitals  and  leg. 
musculo-cuta'neus,  supplying  muscles  and  skin, 
pneumo-gas'tricus,  supplying  air-passages  and  stomach, 
trochlea'ris,  supplying  the  trochlear  or  superior  oblique 
muscle. 

4.  Miscellaneous  : 

descen'dens  noni,  descending  branch  of  ninth  cranial, 
mus'culo-spira'lis,  twisting  around  downward  and  sup- 
plying muscles. 

por'tio  mollis  sep'timi,  soft  part  of  seventh,  auditory. 
por'tio  dura  sep'timi,  hard  part  of  seventh,  facial, 
trigem'inus,  triple,  from  trigemini,  triplets. 
Vidia'nus,  named  in  honor  of  Vidius,  an  Italian  anatomist. 

VI.    Encephalogical  Nomenclature. 

In  naming  the  parts  of  the  brain  no  system  has 
been  adopted.  The  earlier  anatomists  believed  that  in 
the  brain  could  be  found  the  homologues  of  all  the  other 
parts  of  the  body  and  this  hypothesis  has  had  a  great 
influence  upon  the  nomenclature.  Other  parts  have  been 
named  from  a  fancied  resemblance  to  some  familiar 
object. 

amyg  dala,  Greek  dfefydaty,  an  almond;  a  tonsil, 
aqueduc'tus  Syl'vii,  conduit  of  Sylvius. 
arach'noid,  Greek  d.payyotdr]<;,  like  a  spider  web. 
arbor  vitae,  tree  of  life, 
bra  chium,  Greek  fipa%ia)v,  an  arm. 
cal'amus  scriptori'us,  Greek  xo^a/zoc,  a  reed,  writing  pen. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE,          285 

cap  sula,  dim.  of  capsa,  a  box. 

centrum  majus,  larger  center. 

centrum  minus,  smaller  center. 

centrum  ova  le,  oval  center. 

claustrum,  a  barrier,  a  sheet. 

clava,  a  club,  a  penis. 

cer'ebrum,  the  brain,  cf.  xdpa,  the  head. 

crebeHum,  dim.  of  cerebrum. 

choroid  plexus,  leather-like  net  work. 

cor'nua,  horns. 

commissu'ra,  a  joining  together. 

corpus  denta'tum,  toothed  body. 

corpus  callo'sum,  callous  body. 

corpus  fimbria'tum,  fringed  body. 

corpus  stria'tum,  striped  body. 

cor'pora  genicula'ta,  knee-like  or  bent  bodies. 

cor'pora  mammilla'ria,  breast-like  bodies. 

cor'pora  quadrigem'ina,  quadruplet  bodies. 

crura  cer'ebri,  legs  of  brain. 

dura  mater,  hard  mother  or  membrane. 

fissu'rae,  clefts. 

floc'culus,  a  tuft  of  wool. 

fornix,  an  arch;  union,  connection. 

funic'ulus,  a  small  cord. 

falx  cer'ebri,  sickle  of  brain. 

genu,  knee. 

hippocam'pus,  Greek  tnnoxdfjtTroc,  a  sea  animal  with  a 

horse's  head. 

infundib'ulum,  a  small  funnel. 
iter  e  tertio  ad  quartum  ventric'ulum,  passage  from  the 

third  to  the  fourth  ventricles, 
lin'gula,  small  tongue, 
lam'ina  cine'ria,  ash-colored  layer, 
lobus  quadra'tus,  square  lobe. 


286          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

nates,  buttocks. 

nodule,  small  knot. 

nu'cleus  cauda'tus,  tailed  kernel. 

nu'cleus  lenticula'ris,  lentil-like  kernel. 

pedun'cula,  little  feet. 

pia  mater,  tender  mother  or  membrane. 

pyram'idal  body  or  lobe,  pyramid-shaped  body. 

pin'eal  gland,  shaped  like  a  pine  cone. 

pituitary  body,  mucus  secreting  body. 

proces'sus  e  cerebello  ad  testes,  process  from  small 

brain  to  testicles  of  brain, 
pons  Varo'lii,  the  bridge  of  Varolius. 
raphe,  a  seam. 
rostrum,  a  beak  or  prow, 
rest'iform  body,  rope-like  body, 
septum  lu'cidum,  transparent  partition, 
sple'nium,  spleen. 

striae  acus'ticae  (Gk.  dxovffTtxai)  auditory  stripes, 
tse'nia  semicircula'ris,  semicircular  ribbon. 
testes,  testicles. 

thal'amus  (Greek  0<zAa//6c)  a  marriage  bed. 
tuber  cine'reum,  ashy  protuberance, 
tento'rium,  a  tent, 
u'vula,  a  small  grape,  the  uvula, 
velum  interpos'itum,  the  interposed  veil, 
vallec'ula,  small  valley, 
ven'tricles,  small  stomachs, 
vulva  cere'bri,  vulva  of  brain. 


PART  IV. 

ELEMENTS  DERIVED  FROM  THE  MODERN 
LANGUAGES. 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  FRENCH  ELEMENT. 

RHE  great  majority  of  the  foreign  words  found  in 
J-  our  medical  books  are  of  French  origin.  Many  of 
these  words  ha,ve  been  modified  in  form  and  have  become 
essentially  English  words,  both  in  appearance  and  pro- 
nunciation. For  example,  dartrous,  a  word  applied  to  a 
diathesis  in  which  there  is  a  tendency  to  skin  disease,  is 
derived  from  the  French  dartre,  from  the  Greek  dsipto, 
to  flay,  or  dapro^,  flayed.  But  besides  these  Anglicised 
French  words,  there  are  numerous  examples  of  real 
foreigners  in  our  language,  and  it  is  customary  with 
scholars  to  pronounce  these  as  they  are  pronounced  in 
their  native  land.  The  first  French  words  which  found 
their  way  into  English  medical  literature  were  terms 
applied  to  venereal  diseases  and  obstetrics;  then  came 
the  nomenclature  of  auscultation,  which  was  adopted 
almost  without  alteration,  and  recently  a  number  of 
neurological  terms  have  been  introduced. 

The  proper  pronunciation  of  French  words  is  a 
very  difficult  matter  for  English-speaking  people.  The 
nasal  sounds  are  different  from  anything  in  our  language. 
If  you  will  pronounce  our  nasal  rig,  omitting  the  final 
hard  g  sound,  you  will  have  a  sound  very  much  like  the 
French  nasal.  There  are  four  of  these  nasal  sounds  in 
French,  which  may  be  indicated  as  follows:  — 


288          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

an,  am,  em  and  en,  all  pronounced  ong,  somewhat 
as  in  swan(g). 

om  and  on,  pronounced  ong,  somewhat  as  in  don(g). 

im,  in,  aim,  ain,  ien,  yen,  pronounced  ang,  some- 
what as  in  an(g)ry. 

um  and  un,  pronounced  ung,  somewhat  as  in  bun(g). 

The  French  u  is  pronounced  like  the  German  u  (ue), 
there  being  no  similar  sound  in  English.  G  soft  and  j 
are  pronounced  like  z  in  azure  or  s  in  pleasure. 

There  is  no  such  thing  as  accent,  as  we  use  the 
term,  in  the  French  language ;  syllables  all  have  nearly 
the  same  stress  of  voice.  English  speakers  erroneously 
place  an  accent  on  the  last  syllable  of  French  words. 

In  the  following  list  of  words  we  indicate  the  pro- 
nunciation by  the  ordinary  sounds  of  English  letters, 
designating  the  nasals  by  ong,  ong,  ang  and  ung.  In  cases 
where  the  French  pronunciation  has  been  abandoned, 
this  fact  will  be  indicated  by  (Angl.)  placed  after  the 
word. 
ague  (Angl.),  originally  acute  fever,  fr.  Lat.  acutus,  sharp ; 

sudden, 
absinthe  (ab-sangt),   a   cordial     containing    wormwood, 

absinthium. 

accoucheur  (ac-coo-shur),  an  obstetrician ;  a  noun  derived 
fr.  accoucher,  fr.  Lat.  ad  collocare,  which 
meant  to  go  to  bed;  since  the  I3th  century 
used  for  going  into  child-bed. 

ballottement  (bal-lot-mong),  fr.  ballotter,  to  toss  a  ball,  a 
term  first  used  in  tennis  playing.  Ballotte- 
ment means,  like  the  tossing  of  a  ball,  the 
fcetus  bounding  in  the  amniotic  fluid, 
bougie  (boo-zhe),  lit.  a  wax  candle  made  in  Bougie, 
Algeria.  A  candle-like  instrument  or  medi- 
cated cylinder  to  be  introduced  into  cavities. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          289 

bougie  a  boule  (boo-zhe  a  bool),  a  ball  tipped  bougie,  fr. 

Latin  bulla,  a  ball, 
bredouillement  (bred-oo-e-ye-mong),    fr.    bredouiller,  to 

stammer.     Very  rapid  speech. 
bruit  (brwe),  a  roaring  noise,  fr.   Lat.  rugio,  to  roar;  a 

sound  heard  in  auscultation, 
bruit  de  craquement  (brwe  de  crak-mong),   a  crackling 

sound. 

bruit  de  cuir  neuf  (brwe  de  quer  nuf ),  new  leather  sound, 
bruit  de  diable  (brwe  de  de-abl),  devil's  sound,  applied  to 

a  musical  murmur  heard  in  anaemia, 
bruit  de  pot  file  (brwe  de  po  fe-la),  cracked-pot  sound. 
bruit  de  clapottement  (brwe  de  cla-pot-mong),  swashing 

sound, 
bouillon  (boo-e-yong),    broth   fr.   bouiller,   to   boil,   Lat. 

bullire. 

burette  (bu-ret),  a  cruet,  a  chemical  instrument. 
bruit  de  souffle  (brwe  de  soofl),  bellows  sound, 
bruit  tympanique  (brwe  tem-pan-eek),  drum  sound, 
bubon  d'emblee  (bwe-bong  dong-bla),   "bubo  of  onset," 

applied  to  buboes  which  precede  the  venereal 

disease, 
centigrade  (song-te-grad),  the  name  of  a  thermometric 

scale,  fr.  centum,  100  andgradum,  step. 
chancre  Fr.  (shongkr)  (Angl.  shanker),   a    venereal    sore, 

fr.   Lat.  cancer. 

chordee  (kor-da)  fr.  Lat.  chordatus,  corded,  twisted, 
clairvoyance  (clar-voy-yongs)   lit.  clear  vision,   "  second 

sight." 
clinique  (klin-eek)  lit.  clinical,  at  the  bedside;  a  lecture 

at  the  bedside. 

conduit  Angl.  (con-dlt),  fr.  Lat.  conductus,  conductor  pipe, 
consomme  (kong-som-ma),  fr.    Lat.   consummates,   com- 
plete; a  thickened  soup. 


290  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

centre  coup  (congtr  koo),  fr.  Lat.  contra  colpum,  against 
the  blow,  applied  to  injuries  on  opposite  side 
of  head  from  place  where  blow  was  received. 

coup  de  soleil  (koo  de  so-la-yuh),  Lat.  colpus  de  sole,  stroke 
from  the  sun,  sun-stroke. 

craquement  pulmonaire  (krak-mong  puel-mon-ar),  pul- 
monary crackling  sound. 

condom  (Angl.  kon-dom),  fr.  the  name  of  the  inventor 
Dr  Condom,  a  membranous  cover  for  penis. 

chariere  filiere  (shar-i-ar  fel-I-ar),  Chariere's  scale  of 
urethral  sounds.  French  scale. 

charbon  (shar-bong),  fr.  Latin  carbo,  charcoal ;  anthrax. 

curette  (cuer-et),  fr.  curer,  to  clean ;  a  scraper. 

charpie  (shar-pe),  fr.  Latin  carpere,  to  pick ;  picked  lint. 

coup  de  sang  (koo  de  song),  blood  stroke;  apoplexy. 

coup  de  vent  (koo  de  vong),  wind  stroke;  sudden  cold 
from  exposure  to  wind. 

couveuse  (coo-veuz),  fr.  couver,  to  hatch ;  an  apparatus  for 
rearing  children  prematurely  born. 

cul  de  sac  (cuel  de  sac),  bottom  of  a  bag,  blind  pouch ; 
fr.  Lat  collum  de  sacco,  neck  of  a  bag. 

choc  en  retour  (shock  ong  r'toor),  return  shock;  a  term 
applied  to  the  infection  of  the  mother  by  a 
syphilitic  fcetus  in  utero. 

debris  (d'bree),  from  debriser,  to  break  down;  detritus. 

douche  (doosh),  fr.  Italian  doccio,  a  shower  bath ;  a  wash 
by  means  of  a  tube;  an  irrigation. 

dragee  (dra-zha),  lit.  a  sugar  plum;  a  coated  pill. 

ecraseur  (ec-ra-zeur),  from  ecraser,io  rub  out;  an  instru- 
ment for  crushing  off  a  part. 

embonpoint  (ong-bong-pwong),  fr.  Latin  in  bono  puncto, 
in  good  condition;  plumpness. 

enceinte  (ong-sant),  fr.  Latin  incincta,  girded  up,  pregnant 

ergot  (Angl.),  lit.  a  spur  of  a  bird;  spurred  rye. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          291 

folie  a  deux  (fole  a  deu),  insanity  of  two  in  same  family; 
quasi-infectious  insanity. 

folie  circulaire  (fo-le  sir-kue-lar),  circular  insanity;  in- 
sanity with  mania,  melancholy,  stupor  and 
lucidity  following  regularly  and  repeatedly. 

fontenelle  (fongt-nel),  fr.  Latin  fontenella,  a  little  foun- 
tain ;  the  soft  part,  riot  covered  with  bone,  of 
an  infant's  head. 

fourchette  (foor-shet),  dim.  of  fourche,  Lat.forcus,  a  fork. 

gavage  (ga-vazh),  fr.  gaver,  to  stuff;  forced  alimentation. 

goitre  (Angl.  goyter),  fr.  Latin  guttur,  the  throat;  enlarge- 
ment of  thyroid  gland. 

gorget  (Angl.),  fr.  old  French  word  meaning  throat, 
gorge,  from  Latin  gurges,  a  whirlpool ;  now 
applied  to  a  beaked  knife. 

grand  mal  (grong  mal),  great  sickness ;  epilepsia  gravior. 

jaundice  (Angl.),  ir.jaunisse,  yellowness  of  skin. 

lavage  (la-vazh),  fr.  laver,  to  wash;  washing  of  cavities, 
especially  the  stomach. 

mal  de  mer  (mal  de  mar),  sea  sickness. 

manie  sans  delire  (mane  song  deler),  insanity  without 
delirium;  emotional  insanity. 

massage  (mas-sazh),  from  masser,  to  rub;  treatment  by 
shampooing  and  rubbing. 

masseur    Cm")  (mas-seur),   1 

Vr\   ;    -         \-    t  one  who  practices  massage, 
masseuse  (f )    (mas-seuz),  j 

mayhem,  Old  French  word  meaning  disfiguring. 

main  en  griffe  (mang  ong  gref ),  clawed  hand;  a  symp- 
tom in  some  nervous  affections. 

muguet  (mue-gwa),  fr.  muscus,  musk;  thrush. 

panaris  (pan-ar-e),  fr.  Latin  panaricium,  a  whitlow;  now 
syphilitic  disease  of  fingers;  dactylitis. 

pomegranate,  (Angl.)  h.pome,  apple,  andgranate,  seeded. 

perleche  (par-lesh),  fr.  perleclier,  to  lick;  a  contagious 
disease  of  the  mouth. 


292  THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

petit  mal  (p'te  mal),  small  sickness,  epilepsia  mitior. 

physique  (fiz-eek),  fr.  <pi><jabs,  natural;  the  natural  form. 

rale  (rol),  fr.  raler,  to  rattle;  a  rattling,  rhonchus. 

rale  crepitant  (rol  cra-pe-tong),  a  crackling  rattle. 

rale  muqueuse  (rol  mti-keuz),  a  mucous  rattle. 

rale  sibilant  (rol  se-be-16ng),  a  whistling  rattle. 

rale  sonore  (rol  so-nore),  snoring  rattle. 

serre  fine  (sar  feen),  lit.  fine  teeth  of  a  saw;  a  catch  pin. 

souffle  (soon),  a  breathing  or  bellows  sound,  fr.  Latin 
sufflare,  to  blow  up. 

tache  cerebrale  (tash  sar-e-bral),  cerebral  touch ;  an  irri- 
table condition  of  skin  observed  in  nervous 
diseases. 

tampon  (tong-pong),  a  plug,  for  vagina. 

tic  douloureux  (teek  doo-loo-reu),  painful  fit;  trigeminal 
neuralgia. 

tourniquet  (Angl.  tour-niket),  fr.  tourner,  to  turn,  a  turn- 
stile; an  instrument  for  compressing  arteries. 

trigone  (tre-gon),  fr.  Gk.  rpcfcovia,  a  triangle ;  triangular 
space  of  bladder. 

trocar  (Angl.),  fr.  trois  quarts  (trwa  kar)  three  cornered; 
from  the  shape  of  the  instrument. 

THE   METRIC   SYSTEM. 

The  metric  system  of  weights  and  measures  first 
employed  in  France  has  been  adopted  by  scientists 
throughout  the  world,  and  attempts  have  recently  been 
made  to  have  it  adopted  in  dispensing  and  prescription 
writing. 

The  unit  of  the  metric  system  is  the  metre  (matr), 
supposed  to  equal  i  o  o  oao  o  o  o  °f  tne  distance  from  the 
Equator  to  the  Pole,  or  about  39.37  inches.  The  word 
metre  is  derived  from  the  Greek  pj-cpov,  a  measure.  The 
metre  is  strictly  the  unit  of  measures  of  length. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          293 

Fractional  parts  of  the  unit  are  expressed  by  pre- 
fixing the  Latin  decimals,  decent,  centum  and  mille  to  the 
unit.  Multiples  are  derived  from  the  Greek  decimals, 
dsxa,  ixarov,  ythoz  and  fjt'jfxoz. 

The  fractionals  are  abbreviated  by  taking  the  first 
letter  of  the  decimal  in  small  type  and  the  first  letter 
of  the  unit.  The  multiples  are  abbreviated  by  taking 
the  Roman  capital  equivalent  of  the  first  letter  of  the 
Greek  decimal  and  the  small  first  letter  of  the  unit 

The  cube  of  a  tenth  part  of  a  metre  is  taken  as  the 
unit  of  measures  of  capacity.  This  is  called  a  litre  (letr), 
and  is  equal  to  about  thirty-four  fluid  ounces.  The  word 
litre  is  derived  from  the  Greek  tirpa,  a  weight  equal  to 
about  twelve  ounces  avoirdupois. 

The  weight  of  a  thousandth  part  of  a  litre  of  water 
at  its  maximum  density  (4  deg.  C.)  is  taken  as  the  unit  of 
measures  of  weight  and  is  called  a  gramme  (gram.  ),  from 
the  Greek  fpdmjia,  a  weight  equal  to  the  Latin  scrupulus 
or  ^j-  of  an  ounce.  A  cubic  centimetre  of  water  at  its 
maximum  density  also  weighs  one  gramme. 

From  these  units  the  following  tables  have  been 
constructed:  — 

/.     Measures  of  Length. 
Fractionals  : 

Millimetre  (mm.)  =  f^-  =  -039^  in.,  nearly  -fe  of  an  inch. 
Centimetre  (cm.)  =  -fjff-  =  .3937  in.,  nearly  £  of  an  inch. 
Decimeter  (dm.)  =  -^p-  =  3.937  in.,  nearly  4  inches. 


UNIT: 

Metre           (m.)   =  39.37      in.  about  3^  ft. 

Multiples  : 

Decametre  (Dm.)  =  metre  x         10  =  about  33  ft. 

Hectometre(Hm.)  =  metre  x       100  =  about  328  ft. 

Kilometre   (Km.)  =  metre  X     1000  =  about  f  of  a  mile. 

Myriametre(Mm.)  =  metre  X  10000  =  about  6%  miles. 


294          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

The  French  word  metre  is  now  often  Anglicised  as 
meter  and  the  numeral  prefixes  are  pronounced  as  if  they 
were  pure  English;  thus,  mil  II  me-ter  instead  of  meel-matr, 
sen-ti-me-ter  instead  of  song-te-matr,  etc.  Since  these 
words  are  so  commonly  used  and  so  generally  mis- 
pronounced as  spelled  in  French,  it  is  probably  better  to 
pronounce  and  spell  them  according  to  English  methods. 

//.     Measures  of  Capacity. 
Fractional*  : 

Millilitre  (ml.   or  cc.  cef°;imc^e)  =  y^  =  about  16  minims. 
Centilitre  (cl.)  =  -gfc-  =/3  ij.  ^1x1.  nearly. 

Decilitre   (dl.)  =-^_=/§iij.  3iij.  nearly. 

UNIT  :  9 

Litre          (1.)  =O.  ij.  §ij.  nearly. 

Multiples : 

Decalitre   (Dl.)  =  1.  x       10  =  O.  xxi.  §iij. 
Hectolitre  (HI. )  =  1.  x     100  =C.  xxvi. 
Kilolitre     (Kl.)  =  l.   x  1000  =  about  8  bbls. 

///.     Measures  of  Weight. 
Fractionals  : 

Milligramme  (mg.)  =  <p^e  —  gr.  -^  nearly. 
Centigramme  (eg.)  =  sf^-e  =  gr.  -^  nearly. 
Decigramme  (dg.)  =  &1™™*  =  gr.  iss.  nearly. 

UNIT: 

Gramme  (Gm.)  =:  gr.  xvss.  nearly. 

Multiples  : 

Decagramme    (Dg.)  =  Gm.  x         10  —  3ij.  gr.  xxxiv.  nearly 
Hectogramme  (Hg.)  =  Gm.  x       ioo=§iij.  3iss. 
Kilogramme     (Kg.)  =  Gm.  x     iooo  =  lb.  ijss.  nearly. 
Myriagramme  (Mg.)  =  Gm.  x  10000  =  27  Ibs.  nearly. 

The  units  of  the  measures  of  capacity  and  weight  are 
now  often  spelled  liter  and  gram,  and  all  fractional  mul- 
tiples are  pronounced  as  if  they  were  English  words. 


CHAPTER  II. 

WORDS  DERIVED  FROM  OTHER  MODERN  LANGUAGES. 
/.     Words  derived  from  the  Italian. 
A  few  Italian  words  have  found  their  way  into  the 
English   medical   vocabulary.      Many  of  these  are  so 
much  like  Latin  words  that  they  are  commonly  treated 
as  such,  yet  they  come  indirectly  from  the  Latin  through 
the  Italian.     It  is  not  customary  to  give  these  words  the 
Italian  pronunciation  as  they  have  become  naturalized  in 
our  language  and  are  really  English  words  of  Italian 
origin. 

belladon'na,  fr.  bella,  beautiful,  and  donna,  lady,  so  called 

because  used  to  dilate  the  pupils  and  give  the 

eyes  a  bright  appearance, 
ber'gamot,  fr.  Italian  bergamotto,  a  pear, 
bun'ion,  fr.  Italian  bugnone,  a  lump,  allied  to  Scandinavian 

bunki,  a  bunch.     Thomas  derives  bunion  from 

the  Greek  ftobvtov,  a  peanut, 
cel'ery,  fr  Italian  seleri,  fr.  Greek  ashvov,  parsley, 
influen'za,  lit.  influence,  or  flowing  upon  ;  epidemic  coryza. 
Lazaret'to,  plural  Lazaretti,  a  pest-house,  fr.  the  New 

Testament  beggar,  Lazarus. 
mala'ria,  fr.  mala,  bad,  and  aria,  air  or  appearance;  mal' 

aria,  Latin  malus  cer,  a  miasm. 
rube'ola,  lit.  "  a  little  red  berry,"  from  the  color  of  the 

spots,  measles, 
rose'ola,  from  Italian  rosiola,  measles,  dim.  of  rosa,  a  rose; 

rose  rash, 
scarlati'na,  fr.  Italian  scarlattina,  from  Persian  saqalat, 

scarlet;  scarlet  fever. 
seton,  from  Italian  setone,  a  horse  hair,  of  which  setons 

were  first  made. 
20 


296          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

soda,  an  ash  used  in  making  glass,  fr.  Lat.  solida,  solid. 
trepan,  fr.  Italian  trepano,  a  turnstile,  from  Greek  Tpexco, 
to  turn. 

//.     Words  derived  from  the  Spanish. 

The  Spanish  words  found  in  medical  works  are 
generally  the  names  of  medicinal  plants.  They  are  pro- 
nounced and  treated  as  Latin  words. 

Angustu'ra,  a  bitter  plant  from  Angostura,  a  city  of 

Venezuela. 

calisa'ya,  a  name  for  yellow  Peruvian  bark, 
ca'cao,  fr.  the  Mexican  name  of  the  chocolate  tree, 
cas'cara  sagra'da,  lit.  sacred  bark;  buckthorn, 
cascaril'la,  dim.  oicascara,  little  bark;  Jesuits'  bark, 
copai'ba,  fr.  copal,  a  fragrant  gum  and  iba,  tree, 
coch'ineal,  fr.  Spanish  cochinella,  dim.  of  Greek  xozxoz,  a 

berry,  little  berries,  which  they  resemble, 
damia'na,  a  fanciful  derivation  is  "Dami  Anna,"  "Give 

me  Anna,"  a  notorious  prostitute  in  the  town 

where    this    plant    was    first     used    as    an 

aphrodisiac. 
dengue  (dang-ga),  lit.  a  short  veil,  so  called  because  the 

eyes  are  sometimes  affected  in  this  disease  as 

if  a  veil  were  thrown  over  them ;  breakbone 

fever. 

hedeo'ma,  fr.  Jiedert  to  be  odorous;  pennyroyal, 
guai'acum,  fr.  Sp.  guaiaco,  lignum  vitae. 
guano,  fr.  Peruvian  huano,  dung, 
jalap,  fr.  Sp.  Xalapa,  a  town  in  Mexico, 
manzani'ta,  dim.  of  manzana,  apple ;  crab  apple. 
.  plat'inum,  fr.  Sp.  plata,  silver, 
sherry,  fr.  Xeres,  a  town  in  Spain  from  which  this  wine 

was  exported. 


THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE.          297 

sarsaparil'la,  fr.  Sp.  zarzarparilla,  "  a  little  prickly  vine," 

smilax. 
vanil'la,  fr.  Sp.  vainilla,  a  small  sheath  or  pod;  Latin 

vaginella. 

yerba  buena,  "good  plant;"  micromeria. 
yerba  santa,  holy  herb,  fr.  Lat.  herba  sancta\  eriodictyon. 
Xer'icum,  fr.  Xeres,  cf.  sherry. 

///.     Words  of  Portuguese  Origin. 

The  Portuguese  words  found  in  medical  works  have 

in  most  instances  come  from  South  America.     They  are 

in  their  turn  often  derived  from  native  Indian  words. 

cincho'na,  named  after  the  Countess  of  Cinchon;  Peru- 
vian bark. 

guara'na,  Paraguay  tea;  mate. 

mona'ca,  bone  manar,  to  distil  from,  because  it  is  sup- 
posed to  distil  disease  from  the  system. 

jaboran'di  (zhaborande),  pilocarpus. 

porten'se,  fr.  Oporto,  a  city  of  Portugal. 

pimen'ta,  allspice,   lit.   a   dark   spiced  drink,   fr.   Latin 
pigmentum,  paint. 

IV.  Words  of  German  origin. 
Baunsheidt'ismus,  fr.  Dr.  Baunsheidt,  who  invented  this 

method  of  counter-irritation, 
bismuth,  fr.  wiszmulh,  "white  mind,"  a  metal, 
cobalt,  fr.  kobald,  a  goblin ;  a  metal. 
Mes'merism,    from     Mesmer,    the    discoverer  of    the 

phenomenon. 
rin'derpest,  cattle  plague, 
rcetheln,   dim.  ofrot/i,  red;  German  measles, 
zinc,  allied  to  zinn,  tin ;  a  tin-like  metal. 

V.  Words  of  Dutch  origin. 
litmus,  fr.  lackmus,  a  dyestuff. 


298          THE  LANGUAGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

man'ikin,  dim.  of  man. 
measles,  dim.  ofmasa,  a  spot. 
mumps,  fr.  mompen,  to  sulk. 
scalp,  fr.  scalpe,  the  scalp. 

VI.     Words  of  Scandinavian  origin. 
radezyge  (rah'de-zeguh),  lit   scab  sickness;  Norwegian 

leprosy. 

skull,  fr.  Danish  skaal,  a  basin. 
thrush,  fr.  Icelandic  thurrish,  dryish;  muguet. 
tungsten,  Swedish  tung,  heavy,  and  sten,  stone;  a  metal. 
Yt'trium,  fr.  Ytterby,  a  town  in  Sweden ;  a  metal. 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


Abbreviations,  195. 
Ablative  absolute,  175. 
Abyssinian  words,  33. 
Accent  of  Greek  words,  206. 
Accent  of  Latin  words,  63. 
Adjectives,  comparison  of,  152. 

irregular  comparison  of,  154. 

derivation  of,  from  nouns,  162. 

derivation  of,  from  verbs,  163. 

of  first  and  second  declensions, 

.    136- 

irregular  of  first  and  second  de- 
clensions, 141. 
Abverbs,  derivative,  1 80. 

primitive,  179. 
African  words,  32. 
Albucasis,  28. 
Albits,  declined,  136. 
Alexander  of  Tralles,  1 8. 
Alius,  declined,  141. 
Alphabet,  Greek,  204. 
American  Indian  words,  33. 
Arabic  medicine,  26. 
Arabic  words,  29. 
Arbor,  declined,  107. 
Arcagathus,  20. 
Aristotle,  1 6. 
Aryan  civilization,  8. 
Asbestos,  declined,  104. 
Avicenna,  28. 
Avis,  declined,  ill. 
Ayur  Veda,  8. 

Breathings,  205. 

Cancer,  declined,  102. 

Cases,  92. 

Caput,  declined,  115. 

Catharsis,  declined,  117. 

Cato,  19. 

Celsus,  21. 

Cerumen,  declined,  113. 

Charaka,  9. 

Chinese  words,  31. 

Christianity  and  medicine,  1 8. 

Ccelius  Aurelianus,  21. 


Commerce,  influence  of  on  vocabu- 
lary, 32. 

Conjunctions,  187. 
Consonants,  sounds  of,  60. 
Conjugations,  171. 
Contraction  of  words,  50. 
Cornu,  declined,  124. 
Costa,  declined,  94. 

Declension  endings,  92. 

first,  94. 

Greek  nouns  of  first,  96. 

second,  100. 

Greek  nouns  of  second,  104. 

third,  107. 

Greek  nouns  of  third,  117. 

fourth,  121. 

fifth,  126. 

Derivation  of  nouns  of  fourth  declen- 
sion, 123. 
Digamma,  206. 
Digitus,  declined,  loo. 
Diminutives,  130. 
Diphthongs,  59. 

Effete  words,  52. 
Egyptian  medicine,  12. 
Empirics,  17. 
Enema,  declined,  118. 
English  language,  history  of,  7. 
Erasistratus,  16. 
Euphemisms,  5. 

Fanciful  etymologies,  45. 
Ferox,  declined,  148. 
Folium,  declined,  100. 
Fracastoro,  43. 
French  words,  287. 

Galen,  17. 

Ganglion,  declined,  104. 

Gender,  91. 

Gerund,  172. 

Greek  medicine,  13. 

Hebrew  words,  30. 
Herophilus,  16. 


300 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Hie,  declined,  167. 

Hindoo  medicine,  9. 

Hindustani  words,  32. 

Malay  words,  32. 

Manus,  declined,  121. 

Mediaeval  superstitions,  5. 

Medical  jurisprudence,  26. 

Messua,  28. 

Metaphor  in  language,  4. 

Metaphorical  derivation   of   words, 

39-43- 

Methodists,  17. 
Metric  system,  29. 
Michaelis,  46. 
Misconstrued  Latin,  53. 
Mispronounced  words,  65. 
Monastic  medicine,  22. 
Multiplicatives,  159. 
Myths  in  medicine,  3. 
Nasals  French,  288. 
Nasals  Greek,  205. 
Niger,  declined,  138. 
Nomenclature  of  arteries,  281. 

of  brain,  284. 

of  bones,  272. 

of  muscles,  273. 

of  nerves,  283. 

of  veins,  282. 
Nouns,  derivation  of,  130. 

from  other  nouns,  130. 

from  adjectives,  133. 

from  verbs,  137. 
Number,  92. 

Numeral  adjectives  as  prefixes,  230. 
Numeral  adjectives,  158. 

cardinals,  158. 

distributives,  158. 

ordinals,  158. 
Numeral  adverbs,  158. 
Numerals,  derivation  of,  158. 
Onomatopcea,  35. 
Oribasius,  1 8. 
Orthoepy,  57. 
Orthography,  Greek,  203. 
Orthography,  Latin,  55. 
Praticiple,  present,  151. 
Parts  of  speech,  91. 
Paul  of  ^Egina,  1 8. 
Penis,  synonymes  of,  42. 
Persian  words,  31. 
Perseus,  quoted,  43. 
Pharmacopcea,  changes  in,  51. 


Phlegmone,  declined,  96. 
Pliny  the  Younger,  21. 
Portuguese  words,  29. 
Prefixes,  217. 

amphi-,  219. 

ana-,  219. 

anti-,  219. 

apo  ,  220. 

auto-,  220. 

cata--,  220. 

dia-,  221. 

dys-,  221. 

ec,  222-. 

ex-,  222. 

em-,  223. 

en-,  223. 

endo-,  223. 

epi-,  224. 

eu-,  224. 

hemi-,  224. 

hyper-,  225. 

hypo-,  225. 

meta-,  226. 

pan-,  226. 

para-,  226. 

peri-,  227. 

poly-,  228. 

pro-,  228. 

pros-,  229. 

sym-,  229. 

syn-,  229. 
Prepositions,  183. 

governing  accusative,  183. 

governing  ablative,  183. 

governing   ablative    or    accusa- 
tive, 184. 

Prescriptions,  examples  of,  199-20x3. 
Prescription  writing,  190. 

heading,  192. 

names  of  ingredients,  193. 

parts  of  a,  192. 

symbols  used  in,  193. 

terms  peculiar  to,  197. 
Res,  declined,  126. 
Rhazes,  28. 
Rhus,  declined,  118. 
Roman  medicine,  19. 
Roots,  207. 

ach,  36. 

tat,  38. 

«*t37- 

ma,  35. 
s*,  35- 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


301 


Sanskrit  element  in  etymology,  1 1 . 
Scandinavian  words,  29. 
Sex  in  metals,  47. 
Simile,  43. 
Spanish  words,  29. 
Stems,  207. 

Stems  of  Greek   words   designating 
parts  and  functions  of  body,  208-216 
Suffixes,  232. 

-asrnia,  232. 

-agogue,  233. 

-agra,  233. 

-algia,  234. 

-atresia,  235. 

-cace,  236. 

-cele,  236. 

-ectomy,  237. 

-graphy,  238. 

-ia,  238. 

-ic,  239. 

-itis,  240. 

-logy,  242. 

-mania,  245. 

-odynia,  246. 

-oedema,  246. 

-oid,  247. 

-oma,  248. 


-oncus,  250. 

-opia,  251. 

-pathy,  251. 

-phobia,  252. 

-plasty,  253. 

-rhaphy,  253. 

-rhagia,  254. 

-rhoea,  254. 

-sis,  255. 

-scopy,  258. 

-smus,  258. 

-tomy,  259. 

-uria,  261. 

Syllables,  division  of  words  into,  63. 
Symbols,  astrological,  192. 

Turkish  words,  32. 

Vas,  declined,  no. 
Verbs,  171. 

of  first  conjugation,  173. 

of  second  conjugation,  173. 

of  third  conjugation,  176. 

of  fourth  conjugation,  176. 
Vowels,  sounds  of,  58. 
Vowels,  Greek,  Roman  equivalents 

of,  205. 
Vulva,  synonymes  for,  42. 


INDEX    OF   WORDS. 


A. 

adynamia,  217. 

alopecia,  262. 

a,  ab,  101. 

seger,  139. 

alter,  141. 

abdomen,  114. 

segilops,  262. 

althaea,  95. 

abdominalis,  147. 

aegophony,  262. 

alumen,  114. 

abductor,  108. 

-aemia,  232. 

alveolus,  lor. 

abnormis,  147. 

aer,  1  08. 

amalgam,  262. 

aboriginis,  147. 

aes,  1  1  6. 

amarus,  137. 

abortus,  121. 

setas,  116. 

amaurosis,  255. 

abrachia,  217. 

aether,  108. 

amber,  29. 

abscessus,  121. 

aetiology,  243. 

ambi-,  184. 

absinthe,  288. 

affluxus,  121. 

amblosis,  217. 

abulia,  217. 

africanus,  137. 

amblyopia,  251. 

ac,  187. 

agalactia,  217. 

ambrosia,  217. 

acacia,  94. 

agave,  97. 

amenorrhoea,  2  1  8. 

acardia,  217. 

agerasia,  217. 

ametropia,  251. 

acaulis,  147. 

ageustia,  217. 

amentia,  95. 

accouchement,  288. 

aglossia,  217. 

ammonia,  3. 

accoucheur,  288. 

-agogue,  233. 

ammoniacum,  116. 

acephalis,  217. 

agoraphobia,  252. 

amnesia,  218. 

acephalocyst,  217. 

-agra,  233. 

amnion,  104. 

acerbus,  137. 

agrestis,  147. 

amorphism,  218. 

acetas,  115. 

ague,  288. 

amphi-,  219. 

aceticus,  137. 

ala,  94. 

amphibious,  219. 

acetonaemia,  232. 

alaris,  147. 

amphiarthrosis,  219. 

acetum,  HI. 

albugo,  1  1  6. 

amphora,  219. 

acheirous,  217. 

albumen,  114. 

ampulla,  95. 

acidus,  137. 

albus,  137. 

amygdalotomy,  260. 

acies,  126. 

alcohol,  29. 

amylum,  116. 

acinus,  101. 

alchymy,  27. 

amyris,  118. 

acne,  97. 

alembic,  30. 

ana-,  219. 

aconite,  40. 

alembroth,  30. 

anaemia.  218. 

acrania,  217. 

aletris,  n8. 

analgesia,  218. 

acromion,  262. 

-algia,  234. 

analysis,  219. 

actinomycosis,  262. 

algidus,  137. 

anaplasty,  219. 

activus,  137. 

alius,  141. 

anaphrodisia,  2  1  8. 

acyesis,  217. 

aliquando,  109. 

anasarca,  219. 

ad,  183. 

alkahest.  27. 

anaspadias,  219. 

adacrya,  217. 

alkali,  29. 

anastomosis,  219. 

adenia,  239. 

alligator,  30. 

anatomy,  260. 

adenitis,  240. 

allium,  1  1  6. 

anellatus,  137. 

adenography,  238. 

allopathy,  252. 

anemone,  97. 

adenoid,  247. 

allotropy,  262. 

angeiology,  243. 

adenology,  243. 

alluvialis,  147. 

angeioma,  249. 

adenopathy,  253. 

alms,  50. 

angina,  94. 

adeps,  115. 

aloe,  97. 

angustura,  296. 

304 


INDEX  OF  WORDS. 


angularis,  147. 

aphasia,  218. 

artus,  125. 

anhydrous,  218. 

aphemia,  218. 

arum,  125. 

anidrosis,  218. 

aphis,  1  1  8. 

arvensis,  147. 

animus,  101. 

aphonia,  2  1  8. 

asafcetida,  31. 

anima,  94. 

aphorism,  220. 

asaphia,  218. 

animal,  no. 

aphtha,  262, 

asbestos,  104. 

anisum,  116. 

apis,  162. 

ascaris,  118, 

animalculum,  1  1  6. 

apncea,  2  1  8. 

ascites,  262. 

ankyloglossia,  262. 

apo-,  220. 

asclepias,  1  1  8. 

ankylosis,  262. 

apocynum,  40. 

asper,  139. 

annularis,  147. 

aponeurosis,  220. 

aspermia,  218. 

annulus,  101. 

apophysis,  220. 

asphyxia,  2  1  8. 

anode,  219. 

apoplexy,  220. 

aspidium,  127. 

anodyne,  218. 

aposia,  218. 

asthenopia,  251. 

anorchous,  218. 

apostema,  220. 

astigmatism,  218. 

anorexia,  218. 

apothecary,  220. 

asthma,  262. 

anosmia,  218. 

apparatus,  122. 

astringens,  149. 

anser,  108. 

aproctia,  218. 

asystole,  218. 

anserinus,  137. 

apterous,  218. 

at  ax  i  a,  218. 

ante,  183. 

apyrexia,  2  1  8. 

ater,  139. 

antenna,  95. 

aqua,  95. 

atheroma,  249. 

antephialtes,  219. 

aqueductus,  122. 

atlas,  1  1  6. 

anthelix,  219. 

aquosus,  137. 

atom,  218. 

anthelmintic,  219. 

arachnoid,  262. 

atony,  218. 

anthrax,  116. 

arbor,  107. 

atque,  187. 

anthropoid,  247. 

arcanum,  119. 

-atresia,  235. 

anthropophobia,  252. 

archebiosis,  255. 

atrahens,  149. 

anthropophagous,  262. 

arcus,  125. 

atropa,  262. 

anthropotomy,  260. 

ardens,  149. 

atrophy,  218. 

anti-,  219. 

ardor,  108. 

attollens,  149. 

anticheir,  219. 

areolaris,  147. 

anditus,  122. 

anticus,  137. 

argemone,  97. 

aura,  94. 

antidote,  219. 

argentum,  125. 

auricula,  94. 

antifebrine,  269. 

argyrosis,  256. 

auris,  112. 

antilithic,  219. 

arnica,  95. 

auricnlaris,  147. 

antimony,  46. 

aroma,  207. 

aurum,  127 

antipathy,  219. 

aromaticus,  142. 

australis,  147. 

antiphlogistic,  219. 

arsenic,  147. 

ant,  187. 

antipyretic,  219. 

arsenicalis,  147. 

autem,  217. 

antiquus,  137. 

arsenium,  125. 

auto-,  220. 

antiseptic,  219. 

artemisia,  95. 

autoplastic,  220. 

antispasmodic,  220. 

arterialis,  147. 

autopsy,  220. 

antithenar,  220. 

arteriology.  243. 

avis,  in. 

antitragus,  220. 

arteriotomy,  260. 

axis,  112. 

antralgia,  234. 

arteritis,  240. 

azoturia,  261. 

antritis,  240. 

artery,  3. 

azedaracb,  31. 

antrum,  119. 

arthralgia,  237. 

anuria,  261. 

arthrectomy,  237. 

B. 

anus,  101. 

arthritis,  240. 

bacca,  94. 

aortitis,  240. 

arthrocace,  236. 

bacillus,  101. 

apathy,  218. 

arthrology,  243. 

bacteriology,  243. 

apepsia,  218. 

arthrodynia,  246. 

bacterium,  262. 

apex,  116. 

arthroncus,  250. 

balanitis,  240. 

INDEX  OF  WORDS. 


305 


balbuties,  125. 

bronchophony,  262. 

cantharis,  132. 

ballottement,  288. 

bronchorrhoea,  254. 

canns,  140. 

balneum,  127. 

bronchotomy,  260. 

capillus,  loi. 

balsamum,  127. 

bruit,  289. 

capitalis,  149. 

barbarian,  268. 

bruit  de  clapottement  289 

capsicum,  129. 

barberry,  29. 

bruit  de  craquement,  289;  capsula,  95. 

barium,  127. 

bruit  de  cnir  nenf,  289. 

caput,  115. 

baryta,  262. 

bruit  de  souffle,  289. 

caraway,  29. 

basilicus,  262. 

bruit  tympanique,  289. 

carbo,  129. 

basis,  112. 

brygmus,  262. 

carbolas,  132. 

batrachian,  35. 

bryonia,  94. 

carbonas,  132. 

baunsheidtismus,  297. 

bubo,  132. 

carbuncle,  34. 

bedlam,  31. 

bubonocele,  236. 

cardamom,  II. 

belladonna,  296. 

buccinator,  132. 

cardiagra,  233. 

benjamin,  34. 

buchu,  128. 

cardialgia,  234. 

benzoinum,  127. 

bulimia,  262. 

cardiectasis,  256. 

bergamot,  296. 

bulla,  94. 

cardiodynia,  246. 

beriberi,  47. 

bulhens,  149. 

cardiograph,  238. 

bezoar,  31. 

bulbus,  101. 

cardiomalacia,  245. 

bicarbonas,  131. 

bunion,  296. 

carditis,  240. 

bichromas,  131. 

burette,  289. 

caries,  125. 

biliaris,  149. 

bnrsa,  94. 

carmine,  29. 

biogenesis,  256. 

byssinosis,  256. 

caro,  132. 

biology,  243. 

carpagra,  233. 

bioplasm,  262. 

C. 

carpus,  loi. 

bismuth,  297. 

-cace,  236. 

cartilage,  132. 

blennorrhagia,  254. 

cacumen,  114. 

caryophyllus,  loi. 

blennorrhoea,  254. 

cadaver,  46,  no. 

cascara  sagrada,  296. 

blepharitis,  240. 

radminm,  127. 

cascarilla,  296. 

blepharoedema,  247. 

caecitis,  240. 

cassia,  30. 

blepharoplasty,  253. 

caecum,  129. 

castanea,  II. 

bolus,  101. 

calamus,  101. 

castor,  II. 

boldo,  33. 

calcinatus,  137. 

castrensis,  149. 

bombax,  132. 

calcium,  129. 

catalepsy,  220. 

bonus,  155. 

calculus,  loi. 

catalysis,  220. 

borax,  29, 

calendula,  97. 

catamenia,  220. 

borborygmus,  180. 

calidus,  137. 

cataplasm,  220. 

borealis,  149. 

caligo,  132. 

cataract,  50,  220. 

botany,  262. 

calisaya,  296. 

catarrh,  254. 

bothriocephalns,  262. 

calor,  108. 

catechu,  128. 

bougie,  288. 

calvities,  125. 

catharsis,  117. 

bougie  a  boule,  289. 

calvus,  140. 

cathartic,  220. 

bouillon,  289. 

calx,  132. 

catheter,  220. 

bovinus,  137. 

calyx,  263. 

candatus,  142. 

brachialis,  149. 

campestris,  149. 

causat,  112. 

brachialgia,  234. 

camphor,  32. 

caustic,  239. 

brayera,  94. 

canadensis,  149. 

cams,  140. 

bredouillement,  289. 

cancer,  101. 

-cele,  236. 

bregma,  40. 

cancrum,  129. 

celery,  290. 

brevis,  149, 

candidus,  140. 

ccllularis,  150. 

bromine,  262. 

caninus,  140. 

centralis,  150. 

bronchitis,  240. 

canities,  125. 

centigrade,  289. 

bronchocele,  236. 

cannabis,  11. 

cephalagra,  233. 

306 


INDEX  OF  WORDS. 


cephalalgia,  234. 
cephalhsematoma,  249. 
cephaloma,  249. 
cephalotribe,  263. 
cera,  95. 
cerealis,  150. 
ceratum,  129. 
cerebellum,  129. 
cerebrum,  103. 
cerium,  129. 
cerumen,  112. 
cervicalis,  150. 
cervix,  129. 
cestodes,  247. 
cetaceum,  129. 
chalazion,  43. 
chalybeate,  40. 
chancre,  289. 
charbon,  290. 
chariere  filiere,  290. 
charlatan,  41. 
charpie,  290. 
chartula,  95. 
cheiloplasty,  253. 
cheiragra,  233. 
chemistry,  27. 
chemosis,  256. 
chenopodium,  140. 
chiasm,  263, 
chimaphila,  95. 
chloasma,  263. 
chloras,  137. 
chloroform,  140. 
chlorosis,  256. 
choc  en  retour,  290. 
cholsemia,  232. 
cholagogue,  233. 
cholestenemia.  232. 
choledochus,  263. 
cholecystotomy,  260. 
cholera,  263. 
choluria,  261. 
chondroid,  247. 
chondrectomy,  237. 
chondroma,  249. 
chondromalacia,  245. 
chondrotomy,  260. 
chorea,  95. 
chordee,  289. 
chorion,  104. 
choroid,  247. 
chromidrosis,  256. 
chromium,  263. 


chronic,  239. 
chyluria,  261. 
cicatrix,  137. 
cilium,  140. 
cimicifuga,  95. 
cinchona,  42. 
cinereus,  142. 
cinis,  145. 
cinnabar,  31. 
cinnamon,  30. 
cionitis,  237. 
cionotomy,  260. 
circum,  183. 
cirrhosis,  256. 
cirsoid,  247. 
citras,  145. 
clairvoyance,  289. 
clarus,  142. 
clavus,  loi. 
climacter,  108. 
climatography,  238. 
climatology,  243. 
clinicus,  142. 
clinique,  289. 
clinoid,  247. 
clitoralgia,  234. 
clitoritis,  240. 
clonic,  239. 
clyster,  263. 
cobalt,  296. 
coccus,  263. 
coccygectomy,  237. 
coccyodynia,  246. 
cochineal,  296. 
cochleare,  168. 
coco,  40. 
cocoa,  296. 
codeina,  263. 
coelialgia,  234. 
coffee,  32. 
coitus,  122. 
colchicum,  40,  140. 
colitis,  240. 
collagen,  263. 
collodium,  140. 
colloid,  247. 
collum,  140. 
colocynthis,  118. 
colotomy,  260. 
colpatresia,  235. 
colpocele,  236. 
colporrhcea,  254. 
columnaris,  150. 


coma,  1 1 8. 
comes,  187. 
complexus,  142. 
compositus,  142. 
concavus,  142. 
conchoid,  247. 
condom,  41. 
conduit,  289. 
condimentum,  134. 
congius,  loi. 
congressus,  122. 
conium,  140. 
conoid,  247. 
consomme,  289. 
contra,  183. 
centre  coup,  290. 
contusus,  142. 
copaiba,  296. 
cophosis,  256. 
copyopia,  251. 
coracoid,  247. 
cordialis,  150. 
corecleisis,  256. 
corectomy,  237. 
coriandrum,  140. 
cornea,  95. 
cornu,  124. 
cornus,  122. 
corona,  95. 
coronalis,  153. 
coronoid,  248. 
corpusculum,  134. 
corrosivus,  142. 
cortex,  145. 
corticalis,  153. 
coryza,  263. 
cosmeticus,  164. 
costalis,  153. 
coto,  33. 
cotyloid,  248. 
coup  de  sang,  290. 
coup  de  soleil,  290. 
coup  de  vent,  290. 
couveuse,  290. 
coxa,  174. 
craniology,  243. 
craniotomy,  260. 
craquement  pulmon- 

aire,  290. 

crassimentum,  134. 
creatin,  263. 
creber,  139. 
creosotum,  140. 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


307 


creta,  4. 

decandrous,  231. 

distemper,  10. 

cretinism,  4. 

decoctum,  144. 

distichiasis,  256. 

cricoid,  248. 

decubitus,  122. 

distocia,  231. 

crinis,  112. 

dein,  179. 

distoma,  231. 

crista,  165. 

delirium,  45. 

diurnus,  144. 

croton,  1  08. 

deliquium,  145. 

dolens,  151. 

cruciferus,  142. 

delphinium,  145. 

dolichocephalus,  263. 

cruralis,  153. 

deltoid,  248. 

domesticus,  144. 

cms,  145. 

demulcens,  149. 

donee,  187. 

crypt,  46. 

dendrology,  243. 

dorsalis,  156. 

cryptorchis,  263. 

dengue,  296. 

dorsum,  145. 

crystal,  46. 

dentatus,  156. 

dosis,  256. 

cubebs,  24. 

deuteropathy,  231. 

douche,  290. 

cubitus,  122. 

dens,  145. 

drachma,  97. 

cuboid,  248. 

dermatalgia,  234. 

dracontium,  145. 

cul  de  sac,  290. 

dermatitis,  240. 

dragee,  290. 

cuprum,  40. 

dermatology,  243. 

drasticus,  144. 

curat,  in. 

dennatolysis,  256. 

dropsy,  50. 

cure,  25. 

dermatoma,  249. 

duCtUS,  122. 

curette,  290. 

dermoid,  248. 

dulcamara,  97. 

curvus,  144. 

dermoplasty,  253. 

dulcis,  146. 

cutis,  112. 

desmoid,  248. 

dum,  187. 

cyanosis,  256. 

despumatus,  144. 

duo,  159. 

cydonium,  144. 

dexter,  44,  155. 

durus,  144. 

cyestein,  265. 

di,  184. 

dynamometer,  263. 

cynanche,  50. 

dia,  221. 

dys-,  221. 

cynophobia,  252. 

diabetes,  221. 

dyscrasia,  221. 

cypripedium,  4. 

diabolus,  181. 

dysecoia,  221. 

cypriphobia,  252. 

diachylon,  221. 

dysentery,  221. 

cyrtosis,  256. 

diagnosis,  221. 

dyslalia,  221. 

cystocele,  236. 

diaphanous,  221. 

dyslexia,  221. 

cystoplasty,  253. 

diapedesis,  221. 

dysmenorrhoea,  221. 

cystorrhcea,  254. 

diaphysis,  221. 

dyspareunia,  222. 

cystotomy,  260. 

diarrhoea,  254. 

dyspepsia,  222. 

cytography,  238. 

diastase,  221. 

dysphagia,  222. 

diastole,  221. 

dysphonia,  222. 

D. 

diathesis,  221. 

dyspnoea,  222. 

dacryocystitis,  241. 

diatom,  231. 

dysuria,  261. 

dacryosolenitis,  241. 

dichotomous,  231. 

dactylagra,  234. 

dicrotic,  231. 

E. 

dactylitis,  240. 

diet,  221. 

ebur,  147. 

daemonomania,  246. 

digastric,  231. 

ec-,  222. 

dsemonopathy,  252. 

digitalis,  112. 

ecbolic,  222. 

dandelion,  34. 

digitus,  loo. 

ecchymosis,  256. 

dandy  fever,  34. 

dilator,  108. 

eccoprotic,  222. 

damiana,  296. 

dilutus,  144. 

eccrinology,  243. 

dant,  109. 

dimorphism,  231. 

eccyesis,  222. 

daphne,  97. 

diphtheria,  239. 

echinococcus,  263. 

dartrous,  287. 

diploe,  231. 

eclampsia,  222. 

davyum,  41. 

diploma,  231. 

ecphlysis,  222. 

dat,  109. 

diplopia,  251. 

ecphyma,  222. 

de,  84. 

dipsomania,  246. 

ecraseur,  294. 

debris,  290. 

dis,  184. 

ecstasy,  222. 

308 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


ecthyma,  222. 
ectopia,  222. 
ectropion,  222. 
eczema,  222. 
ectozoa,  222. 
eglantine,  51. 
elasticus,  144. 
elaterium,  145. 
elecampane,  51. 
electricus,  144. 
electropathy,  252. 
elementum,  134. 
elephantiasis,  256. 
elixir,  29. 
elytritis,  241. 
elytroplasty,  253. 
elytrorrhaphy,  253. 
elytroscopy,  258. 
elytrotomy,  260. 
embolism,  223. 
embonpoint,  290. 
embryotomy,  260. 
emenagogue,  233. 
emmenorrhrea,  254. 
emmetropia,  251. 
emphyma,  223. 
emphysema,  223. 
emplastrum,  145. 
emprosthotonos,  263. 
empyema,  223. 
empyocele,  223. 
en-,  223. 
enarthrosis,  223. 
encanthis,  223. 
endangium,  223. 
enceinte,  44. 
endarterium,  223. 
encephalocele,  236. 
endemic,  223. 
endermic,  223. 
endoblast,  223. 
endometrium,  223. 
endosmosis,  223. 
endoscope,  223. 
endosteum,  223. 
enema,  223. 
entropium,  223. 
enteratresia,  235. 
enteralgia,  234. 
enteritis,  241. 
enterocele,  236. 
enterorrhaphy,  253. 
enterorrhagia,  254. 


enthetic,  239. 

exophthalmia,  222. 

entophyte,  223. 

exosmosis,  222. 

entozoon,  223. 

exostosis,  222. 

ependyma,  224. 

exotic,  222. 

ephelis,  224. 

extensor,  108. 

ephemera,  224. 

extera,  155. 

ephialtes,  224. 

extra,  183. 

epicanthus,  224. 

extractum,  145. 

epicondyle,  224. 

epidemiology,  243. 

F. 

epidermic,  224. 

facialis,  156. 

epididymitis,  241. 

facies,  125. 

epigastrium,  224. 

facies  Hippocratica,  16. 

epiglottis,  224. 

falsus,  153. 

epilepsy,  224. 

falx,  147. 

epiphora,  224. 

faradism,  41. 

epiphysis,  224. 

farina,  97. 

epiplocele,  236. 

fascia,  97. 

epiploon,  104. 

fasciculus,  103. 

epispadias,  224. 

febrifugus,  153. 

epispastic,  224. 

febrilis,  156. 

episeioncus,  250. 

febris,  112. 

epithelioma,  249. 

fel,  no. 

epizootic,  224. 

felinus,  153. 

epulis,  224. 

felix,  147. 

equinus,  144. 

femina,  39. 

erector,  108. 

femoralis,  156. 

erethism,  259. 

femur,  147. 

ergo,  187. 

fermentum,  134. 

ergot,  291. 

ferox,  148. 

erotomania,  246. 

ferrum,  150. 

errhine,  223. 

fervens,  149. 

erysipelas,  147. 

fibroid,  270. 

erythema,  264. 

fibroma,  270. 

eschar,  264. 

fibula,  95. 

esoteric,  239. 

filtrum,  150. 

essentia,  97. 

fistula,  95. 

est,  99. 

flatus,  122. 

et,  187. 

flavus,  153. 

etiam,  187. 

flexilis,  156. 

ethmoid.  248. 

flexor,  1  08. 

ethnology,  243. 

floridus,  153. 

eu-,  224. 

flos,  147. 

eucalyptus,  224. 

fluidus,  153. 

eunuch,  264. 

fluor,  108. 

euonymus,  224. 

fluorium,  150. 

eupnoea,  224. 

fluxus,  122. 

euthanasia,  224. 

focus,  103. 

euthymia,  224. 

fcetalis,  156. 

ex-,  184. 

foetus,  122. 

exanthema.  222. 

folie  a  deux,  291. 

exogenous,  222. 

folie  circulaire,  291. 

exomphalus,  222. 

folium,  100. 

INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


309 


fomes,  147. 

gena,  97. 

haematocele,  236. 

fons,  147. 

gentian,  4. 

haematemesis,  256. 

fontenelle,  291. 

genu,  124. 

haematoid,  245. 

foramen,  114. 

genus,  153. 

haematoma,  248. 

forma,  97. 

glaber,  139. 

haematopsia,  251. 

formica,  45. 

gladiolus,  103. 

haematoxylon,  104. 

formula,  97. 

glandula,  97. 

haematuria,  261. 

fomix,  153. 

glans,  154. 

haemology,  243. 

fortior,  152. 

glaucus,  153. 

haemoptysis,  264. 

fourchette,  291. 

glenoid,  248. 

haemorrhagia,  254. 

frsenum,  150. 

glioma,  249. 

halilus,  122. 

iragrans,  149. 

globus,  103. 

hallux,  187. 

frangula,  97. 

glossalgia,  234. 

halo,  154. 

frigus,  153. 

glossectomy,  237. 

halogen,  264. 

frons,  153. 

glossitis,  241. 

halloid,  245. 

fructus,  122. 

glossology,  243. 

hamamelis,  118. 

frumentum,  134. 

glottis,  ii  8. 

haustus,  122. 

fulcrum,  150. 

gluten,  154. 

heal,  25. 

fulvus,  153. 

glycosuria,  261. 

hectic,  264. 

fundus,  103. 

gnathoplasty,  253. 

hedeoma,  296. 

funiculus,  103. 

god,  44, 

helcoid,  248. 

funis,  112. 

goitre,  291. 

helcoplasty,  253. 

furfur,  108. 

gomphosis,  256. 

helcosis,  256. 

fusus,  153. 

gonagra,  234. 

helix,  154. 

gonocace,  236. 

helminthiasis,  256. 

G. 

gonorrhoea,  47. 

helminthology,  243. 

galactaemia,  232. 

gorget,  291. 

hemeralopia,  251. 

galactagogue,  233. 

gossypium,  150. 

hemianaesthesia,  224. 

galactorrhoea,  255. 

gracilis,  164. 

hemianopsia,  224. 

galactosuria,  261. 

gramen,  114. 

hemichorea,  224. 

galacturia,  261. 

grand  mal,  291. 

hemicrania,  224. 

galla,  97. 

granum,  150. 

hemiopia,  224. 

gallicus,  153. 

graphite,  264. 

hemiplegia,  224. 

gallus,  165. 

-graphy,  238. 

hemisphere,  224. 

galvanism,  41. 

gratus,  153. 

hepar,  119. 

ganboge,  41. 

gravidus,  153. 

hepaticus,  155. 

ganglion,  104. 

gravis,  164. 

hepatitis,  241. 

gangrene,  264. 

guano,  296. 

hepatocele,  236. 

gas,  45- 

guaiacum,  296. 

hepatoncus,  250. 

gastralgia,  234. 

guarana,  297. 

herbarium,  134. 

gastricus,  153. 

gubernaculum,  131. 

heri,  179. 

gastritis,  241. 

guillotine,  41. 

hermaphrodite,  50. 

gastrocele,  236. 

gustus,  122. 

hernia,  264. 

gastrodynia,  246. 

gutta,  95. 

heroic,  239. 

gastrology,  246. 

gutta  percha,  32. 

herpes,  264. 

gastroplasty,  253. 

gynaecology,  243. 

hie,  167. 

gastrorrhoea,  255. 

gynsecoscopy,  258. 

hilum,  142. 

gastroscopy,  258. 

gynatresia,  235. 

hippus,  264. 

gaultheria,  97. 

hirudo,  154. 

gavage,  291. 

H. 

histology,  243. 

gelsemium,  150. 

habit,  103. 

histolysis,  256. 

geminus,  153. 

habitus,  122. 

homo,  39,  150. 

gemma,  95. 

haemaglobinuria,  261. 

homoeopathy,  252. 

310 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


homology,  243. 

hysteroid,  249. 

ischsemia,  232. 

hora,  97. 

hysteropathy,  252. 

ischiocele,  237. 

humanus,  153. 

hysterotomy,  260. 

ischuria,  261. 

humor,  1  08. 

hystriciasis,  257. 

isinglass,  34. 

humulus,  105. 

isthmitis,  241. 

hyaloid,  248. 

I. 

ita,  179. 

hybernus,  153. 

iamatology,  243. 

iter,  1  60. 

hybrid,  268. 

ibi,  179. 

-ids,  240. 

hydatid,  264. 

ichthyocolla,  98. 

hydrastis,  119. 

ichthyosis,  257. 

J- 

hydraemia,  232. 

ictus,  122. 

jalap,  296. 

hydrargynum,  142. 

idem,  166. 

jam,  179. 

hydrocele,  237. 

idiocy,  5. 

jaborandi,  33. 

hydrocephalus,  264. 

idiopathic,  239. 

jasminum,  31. 

hydroedema,  247. 

idiosyncrasy,  264. 

jaundice,  50. 

hydrogen,  264. 

ignis,  H2. 

jecur,  60. 

hydrology,  243. 

ileinn,  142. 

•jequirity,  33. 

hydronephrosis,  264. 

iliacus,  153. 

juglans,  119. 

hydropathy,  252. 

ilium,  142. 

jugulum,  134. 

hydro-pericardium,  264. 

ille,  167. 

jugularis,  164. 

hydrophobia,  252. 

imbecile,  39. 

jujube,  31. 

hydrops,  154. 

impurus,  155. 

julep,  31. 

hydrorrhcea,  255. 

in,  101. 

jus,  160. 

hydrozoon,  104. 

index,  1  60. 

juxta,  179. 

hygiene,  264. 

indicus,  155. 

hymenitis,  241. 

inermis,  164. 

K. 

hymenology,  243. 

inertia,  98. 

kalium,  156. 

hypersesthesia,  224. 

infans,  177. 

kamala,  33. 

hypercardia,  224. 

infera,  183. 

kava-kava,  33. 

hyperidrosis,  224. 

inferior,  155. 

keloid,  248. 

hyperinsemia,  232. 

influenza,  296. 

kenophobia,  252. 

hyperinosis,  224. 

infra,  183. 

keratitis,  141. 

hyperopia,  251. 

infundibulum,  131. 

keratoma,  249. 

hyperplasia,  224. 

infusum,  156. 

keratomalacia,  245. 

hyperpncea,  224. 

ingluvies,  125. 

keratoplasty,  253. 

hypertrophy,  224. 

inguen,  114. 

keratotomy,  260. 

hyphomyces,  264. 

inguinalis,  164. 

kinesitherapy,  261. 

hypinsemia,  232. 

initis,  241. 

kino,  128. 

hypinosis,  224. 

innominatus,  15$- 

kleptomania,  246. 

hypnology,  243. 

inoma,  249. 

koumiss,  33. 

hypochondrium,  224. 

insanus,  155. 

koussoo,  33. 

hypocranium,  224. 

insectum,  156. 

kyestein,  265. 

hypodermic,  224. 

integer,  139. 

hypogastrium,  224. 

intercostalis,  164. 

L. 

hypoglossal,  224. 

interim,  179. 

labium,  156. 

hypoglottis,  224. 

interior,  155. 

labrum,  156. 

hypospadias,  224. 

interspinalis,  164. 

labor,  1  08. 

hypostatic,  224. 

intertrigo,  40. 

lac,  1  60. 

hysteralgia,  234. 

intestinum,  156. 

lacer,  134. 

hysterectomy,  237. 

inula,  98. 

lachryma,  98. 

hysteria,  239. 

iodine,  264. 

lactealis,  108. 

hysteromalacia,  245. 

ipecac,  296. 

lacticus,  156. 

hysteromania,  247. 

iridokinesis,  257. 

lactucarium,  156. 

INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


311 


lacuna,  98. 

liquor,  108. 

marasmus,  259. 

lacus,  125. 

liriodendron,  105. 

martial,  3. 

lagophthalmia,  265. 

lithsemia,  232. 

marginalis,  164. 

lagostoma,  265. 

lithiasis,  257. 

-masia,  257. 

lambdoid,  248. 

lithium,  156. 

massa,  98. 

lamina,  98. 

lithotomy,  259. 

massage,  291. 

lanugo,  1  60. 

litmus,  298. 

masseur,  291. 

laparo-elytrotomy,  260. 

lobelia,  98. 

masseuse,  291. 

laparotomy,  260. 

lobulus,  105. 

mastiche,  97. 

lapis,  119. 

locus,  105. 

mastitis,  241. 

lappa,  98. 

-logy.  242. 

mastodynia,  246. 

lardum,  156. 

loimology,  243. 

mastoncus,  250. 

largus,  156, 

longus,  156. 

mastology,  ?n 

laryngectomy,  237. 

lordosis,  257. 

materia,  98. 

laryngismus,  259. 

lotus,  156. 

matrix,  1  68. 

laryngitis,  241. 

lumbago,  1  60. 

maturus,  164. 

laryngology,  243. 

luna;  caustic,  47. 

maxilla,  98. 

laryngorrhcea,  25  5  • 

lunaticus,  12. 

mayhem,  291. 

laryngoscopy,  258. 

lupulina,  98. 

measles,  298. 

laryngotomy,  260. 

lupus,  265. 

meconium,  164. 

latus,  156. 

lusus,  122. 

medicatrix,  187. 

laudanum,  31. 

luxatio,  185. 

medianus,  104. 

lavage,  291. 

lymphaticus,  156. 

mediastinum,  185. 

lazaretto,  296. 

lymphredema,  247. 

medianus,  98. 

lecethin,  265. 

lysis,  257. 

medicus,  25. 

lemon,  31. 

lyssa,  265. 

medulla,  98. 

lens,  1  60. 

megalopsia,  251. 

lepidoid,  248. 

M. 

megrim,  25. 

lepra,  265. 

macer,  139. 

mel,  no. 

leptandra,  98. 

macies,  125. 

melaena,  265. 

leptothrix,  265. 

macis,  11. 

melanaemia,  233. 

lethalis,  164. 

macroscopic,  265. 

melancholy,  2. 

lettuce,  51. 

magnesia,  40. 

melanosis,  265. 

leucaemia,  232. 

magnet,  4. 

melasma,  265. 

leucocyte,  265. 

magnus,  155. 

melanuria,  261. 

leucocythsemia,  232. 

main  en  griffe,  291. 

mellituria,  261. 

leucoma,  250. 

-malacia,  245. 

membrana,  98. 

leucorrhoea,  255. 

malaris,  164. 

membrum.  165. 

levator,  108. 

malaria,  40,  296. 

meningitis,  241. 

liber,  102. 

mal  de  mer,  291. 

meningocele,  237. 

libra,  98. 

malleolus,  105. 

mentha,  99. 

lichen,  108. 

malleus,  105. 

menorrhagia,  254. 

lick,  35. 

malus,  155. 

menstruum,  165. 

licorice,  51- 

mamma,  35. 

mephitic,  239. 

lignum,  156. 
lien,  1  60. 

mandibulum,  131. 
mango,  32. 

meta-,  226. 
metabolism,  226. 

limon,  108. 

mania,  2,  245. 

metacarpus,  226. 

linea,  98. 

manikin,  298. 

metamerism,  226. 

lingua,  98. 

manie  sans  delire,  291. 

metamorphosis,  226. 

linimentum,  134. 

mankind,  38. 

metastasis,  226. 

linum,  156. 

manna,  31. 

metatarsus,  226. 

lipoma,  250. 

manzanita,  296. 

methomania,  246. 

liquidus,  156. 

maranta,  98. 

metopantrum,  226. 

21 

312 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


metralgia,  234. 

myxoma,  250. 

metria,  239. 

metritis,  241. 

N. 

metrodynia,  246. 

nasvus,  105. 

metrorrhagia,  254. 

nanoid,  248. 

metrorrhosa,  255. 

nanus,  105. 

miasma,  265. 

naphtha,  29. 

microbiology,  244. 

nard,  31. 

micrococcus,  265. 

naris,  112. 

micropsia,  251. 

nasturtium,  156. 

microscopy,  258. 

nasus,  156. 

migraine,  50. 

natura,  101. 

molaris,  164. 

nausea,  40. 

molimen,  114. 

nebula,  loi. 

mollities,  126. 

nee,  187. 

molluscum,  165. 

necrology,  244. 

momentum,  165. 

necrosis,  257. 

monaco,  297. 

nematoid,  248. 

monad,  230. 

nephralgia,  235. 

monandrous,  230. 

nephrectomy,  237. 

monograph,  230. 

nephritis,  241. 

monomania,  230. 

nephrology,  244. 

monobasic,  230. 

nephroid,  248. 

monorchis,  230. 

nephrotomy,  260. 

mons,  1  68. 

nervus,  105. 

monstrum,  165. 

neuralgia,  235. 

morbidus,  164. 

neurectomy,  237. 

morphine,  4. 

neurilemma,  265. 

morphology,  244. 

neuritis,  241. 

morrhua,  99. 

neurology,  244. 

mors,  145- 

neuroma,  250. 

morsus,  181. 

neuroglia,  265. 

mortalis,  164. 

neuropathy,  252. 

moschus,  n. 

neurorrhaphy,  253.. 

motus,  122. 

neurotomy,  260. 

mucilago,  168. 

neuter,  141. 

muguet,  291. 

muliebris,  160. 

O. 

multus,  155. 

obliquus,  164. 

mumps,  298. 

occidentals,  1  60. 

musculus,  105. 

occiput,  169. 

myalgia,  234. 

octarius,  no. 

myelitis,  241. 

oculus,  no. 

myelomalacia,  245. 

odontalgia,  235. 

myograph,  238. 

odontagra,  234. 

myoid,  248. 

odontoid,  248. 

myology,  241. 

odontoma,  250. 

myoma,  250. 

odontology,  244. 

myopia,  251. 

-odynia,  246. 

myositis,  241. 

-oedema,  246. 

mysophobia,  252. 

oenomania,  246. 

myxoedema,  247. 

oesophagismus,  259. 

myxology,  244. 

cesophagitis,  241. 

cesophagotomy,  260. 
officina,  IOI. 
-oid,  247. 
olecranon,  265. 
oleum,  165. 
olfactus,  122. 
oleoresina,  IOI. 
olighsemia,  233. 
oliguria,  261. 
omagra,  234. 
omentum,  134. 
oncology,  244. 
-oncus,  250. 
onychia,  239. 
oophoralgia,  235. 
oophoritis,  241. 
oophorectomy,  237. 
opacus,  1 60. 
ophthalmagra,  234. 
ophthalmectomy,  237. 
ophthalmia,  239. 
ophthalmitis,  241. 
ophthalmodynia,  246. 
ophthalmology,  244. 
ophthalmorrhoea,  255. 
ophthalmoscopy,  258. 
opium,  178. 
opponens,  149. 
opticus,  1 60. 
orange,  31. 
orbicularis,  169. 
orbita,  IOI. 
orchialgia,  235. 
orchiectomy,  237. 
orchids,  241. 
orchiotomy,  260. 
organum,  159. 
origo,  174. 
oroscopy,  270. 
orrhorrhoea,  255. 
orthopaedia,  265. 
orthopncea,  265. 
os,  no,  169. 
oscheocele,  237. 
oscheoplasty,  253. 
ostalgia,  235. 
osteitis,  241. 
osteoblast,  265. 
osteology,  244. 
osteomalacia,  245. 
osteoid,  248. 
osteotomy,  260. 
ostium,  159. 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


313 


otitis,  241. 

paraspadias,  227. 

otolith,  265. 

parasystole,  227. 

otology,  244. 

paratriptic,  227. 

otorrhoea,  255. 

parasitology,  244. 

otoscopy,  258. 

parenchyma,  227. 

ovalis,  169. 

paresis,  227. 

ovaritis,  169. 

parietalis,  169. 

oxalicus,  1  60. 

paronychia,  227. 

oxidum,  159. 

parosmia,  227. 

oxyures,  265. 

parotitis,  241. 

ozaena,  265. 

parovarium,  270. 

ozone,  265. 

paroxysm,  227. 

pars,  140. 

P. 

partus,  125. 

pabulum,  159. 

parulis,  227. 

pachyblepharon,  265. 

parvus,  155. 

pachymeningitis,  241. 

passes,  124. 

paederasty,  266. 

patella,  102. 

paediatry,  13, 

patheticus,  1  60. 

paedology,  244. 

pathognomonic,  266. 

palatine,  35. 

pathogenesis,  257. 

palatum,  159. 

pathology,  244. 

palladium,  159. 

-pathy,  251. 

pallidus,  1  60. 

paucus,  1  60. 

palma,  102. 

pecten,  114. 

palpebra,  185. 

pectoralis,  169. 

palsy,  50. 

pediculus,  no. 

paluster,  144. 

pediluvium,  1  60. 

pan-,  226. 

pellagra,  234. 

panacea,  226. 

pelvis,  112. 

panaris,  291. 

pemphigus,  266. 

panchymagogue,  233. 

pendulum,  168. 

pancreatalgia,  235. 

per,  183. 

pancreatitis,  241. 

perennis,  169. 

pandemic,  226. 

periarthritis,  227. 

panis,  112. 

pericardium,  227. 

pannus,  43. 

perichondrium,  227. 

pantaphobia,  226. 

pericranium,  227. 

papyrus,  III. 

peridesmium,  227. 

par,  140. 

perididymis,  227. 

para-,  226. 

periglottis,  228. 

paracentesis,  226. 

perimetrium,  228. 

parassthesia,  226. 

perimysium,  228. 

paraffin,  40. 

perinaeoplasty,  241. 

paregoric,  227. 

perinaeorrhaphy,  253. 

paralysis,  227. 

perinephrium,  228. 

paramenia,  227. 

perineurium,  228. 

parametrium,  227. 

periosteum,  228. 

paranephritis,  241. 

periphacus,  228. 

paraphimosis,  227. 

peripneumonia,  228. 

paraplastic,  227. 

peritonitis,  241. 

paraplegia,  227. 

peristalsis,  228. 

parasite,  227. 

perityphlium,  228. 

perleche,  291. 
pertussis,  112. 
pes,  187. 
petit  mal,  292. 
phacectomy,  237. 
phacitis,  242. 
phdcocystitis,  242. 
phacocystotomy,  260. 
phacomalacia,  245. 
phagedaena,  266. 
phallalgia,  235. 
phallitis,  242. 
phallodynia,  246. 
phallcedema,  247. 
phallology,  244. 
phalloncus,  251. 
phallorrhagia,  254. 
phallorrhoea,  255. 
pharmacology,  244. 
pharmacoprea,  266. 
pharmacy,  266. 
pharyngismus,  259. 
pharyngorrhagia,  254. 
pharyngorrhoea,  255. 
pharyngoscopy,  258. 
pharyngotomy,  260. 
phimosis,  257. 
phlebitis,  242. 
phlebotomy,  260. 
phlegmasia,  257. 
phlegmone,  96. 
phlyctaena,  266. 
-phobia,  252. 
phonology,  244. 
phosphis,  119. 
photophobia,  252. 
phtheiriasis,  257. 
phthisis,  257. 
physician,  14. 
physique,  292. 
physiology,  244. 
physostigma,  119. 
phytolacca,  96. 
phytology,  244. 
piarrhaemia,  233. 
piarrhoea,  255. 
picric,  239. 
pigmentum,  134. 
pillula,  103. 
pilocarpus,  106. 
pimenta,  297. 
pimpinella,  51- 
piper,  II. 


314 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


piscis,  112. 

potentials,  181. 

pulcher,  139. 

placenta,  266. 

potus,  124. 

pulmo,  no. 

plague,  2. 

poultice,  3. 

pulsus,  124. 

planta,  103. 

prse,  184. 

pulvinar,  1  88. 

planus,  1  60. 

prseparatus,  169. 

pulvis,  1  88. 

plasma,  119. 

prseputium,  178. 

punctum,  1  68. 

-plasty,  253. 

prsescriptio,  178. 

purificatus,  169. 

platinum,  296. 

prseter,  183, 

purus,  1  60. 

pleomastia,  266. 

priapism,  259. 

puter,  143. 

plethora,  266. 

prior,  155. 

pysemia,  233. 

pleuralgia,  235. 

pro,  184,  228. 

pyelitis,  242. 

pleuritis,  242. 

processus,  124. 

pylephlebitis,  242. 

pleurosthotonos,  266. 

proctalgia,  235. 

pylorectomy,  237. 

pleurodynia,  246. 

proctatresia,  235. 

pyo-thorax,  266. 

pleurotomy,  260. 

proctectomy,  237. 

pyramid,  12. 

pleximeter,  266. 

proctitis,  242. 

pyrethrum,  1  68. 

pluvialis,  177. 

proctocele,  237. 

pyromania,  246. 

pneuma,  119. 

proctology,  244. 

pyrophobia,  252. 

pneumonia,  239. 

proctorrhaphy,  253. 

pyrosis,  257. 

pneumonitis,  242. 

proctorrhoea,  255. 

pyuria,  261. 

pneumoncedema,  247. 

proctoscopy,  258. 

pneumonotomy,  260. 

proctotomy,  260. 

Q- 

pneumo-thorax,  257. 

prodrome,  288. 

quadratus,  169. 

pocularis,  178. 

profundus,  169. 

quadrihorium,  1  68. 

podagra,  234. 

proglottis,  288. 

quam,  154. 

podophyllum,  1  60. 

prognathic,  288. 

quantus,  169. 

polaris,  178. 

prognosis,  288. 

quartanus,  169. 

policlinic,  239. 

prolapsus,  124. 

quasi,  187. 

poliomyelitis,  242. 

prophylaxis,  288. 

quassia,  32. 

poliosis,  257. 

propior,  155. 

-que,  187. 

pollex,  1  88. 

propter,  183. 

quebracho,  32. 

poly-,  288. 

pros-,  229. 

qui,  266. 

polycystic,  288. 

prostate,  288. 

quia,  187. 

polyclinic,  239. 

prosopalgia,  235. 

quinine,  32. 

polydactylism,  288. 

prosthetic,  229. 

quinsy,  50. 

polydipsia,  288. 

proteid,  230. 

quintessence,  27. 

polypharmacy,  288. 

protoplasm,  230. 

quoad,  187. 

polypus,  288. 

proxide,  230. 

quoque,  187. 

polyuria,  261. 

protozoa,  230. 

quotidianus,  169. 

pomatum,  1  60. 

pruritus,  181. 

quum,  179. 

pomegranate,  291. 

pseudoplasma,  266. 

pompholyx,  266. 

psoriasis,  257. 

R. 

pons,  178. 

psychiatry,  3. 

rabies,  126. 

poples,  1  88. 

psychology,  244. 

rachitis,  242. 

porrigo,  1  88. 

psychopathy,  252. 

radezyge,  298. 

porosis,  257. 

pterygium,  266. 

radius,  122. 

porta,  103. 

pterygoid,  248. 

rale,  292. 

portensis,  297. 

ptomaine,  266. 

rale  muqueuse,  292. 

posology,  244. 

ptosis,  257. 

rale  sibilant,  292. 

post,  183. 

ptyalism,  259. 

rale  sonore,  292. 

postea,  179. 

puella,  102. 

ramus,  122. 

posthitis,  242. 

puer,  1  02. 

ranula,  103. 

potassium,  1  60. 

puerperalis,  181. 

ranunculus,  122. 

INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


315 


-raphy,  253. 

rotundus,  174. 

scapula,  105. 

re-,  184. 

rubeola,  296. 

scarlatina,  296. 

recipe,  169. 
rectum,  168. 

ruber,  139. 
rubor,  108. 

schizomycetes,  267. 
sciaticus,  177. 

rectificatus,  174. 

rubus,  128. 

scilla,  105. 

regnum,  168. 

ruga,  1  06. 

scirrhus,  267. 

remedium,  168. 

rum,  32. 

scleroma,  250. 

ren,  108. 

ruta,  1  06. 

scleroticus,  177. 

reniformis,  181. 

scoliosis,  257. 

repens,  149. 

S. 

scolex,  267. 

res,  126. 

sabbadilla,  51. 

scoparius,  128. 

resina,  103. 

sabbatia,  106. 

-scopy,  250. 

reto,  174. 

sabina,  106. 

scrofula,  39. 

retinaculum,  131. 

saccharun,  II. 

scrotum,  1  68. 

retina,  101. 

sacculus,  131. 

scutellaria,  105. 

retrahens,  149. 

saccus,  128. 

se-,  184. 

retro,  184. 

sacer,  139. 

sebum,  174. 

rhachialgia,  235. 

saffron,  30. 

secundum,  183. 

rhachiocyphosis,  257. 

sago,  128. 

sed,  187. 

rhachiocampsis,  257. 

sal,  108. 

semen,  114. 

rhachiotomy,  266. 

salicinum,  106. 

semeiology,  244. 

-rhagia,  254. 

salinus,  174. 

semicupium,  174. 

rhamnus,  122. 

saliva,  105. 

semilunaris,  181. 

rheum,  168. 

salix,  174. 

seminal  is,  181. 

rheuma,  119. 

salpingitis,  242. 

semissis,  185. 

rheumatism,  10,  259. 

salpingorrhrea,  255. 

sempervirens,  149. 

rheumatoid,  248. 

salpingotomy,  260. 

senega,  106. 

rhexis,  257. 

saltpeter,  34. 

senilis,  181. 

rhinalgia,  235. 

salt  rheum,  10. 

senna,  29. 

rhinitis,  242. 

sanguinaria,  106. 

sepal,  35. 

rhinocace,  235. 

sanguis,  134. 

septicaemia,  233. 

rhinology,  244. 

sanies,  126. 

septicus,  174. 

rhinoplasty,  253. 

sanitarium,  134. 

sequestrum,  174. 

rhinorrhagia,  254. 

santalum,  II. 

serpens,  149. 

rhinorrhoea,  255. 

sanus,  174. 

serpigo,  174. 

rhinoscopy,  258. 

sapo,  174. 

serpentaria,  105. 

rhinothrix,  266. 

sapraemia,  233. 

serratus,  177. 

rhizoma,  119. 

saprophyte,  267. 

serre  fine,  292. 

-rhcea,  254. 

sarcocele,  237. 

serum,  174. 

rhoncus,  266. 

sarcoma,  250. 

sesamoid,  248. 

rhubarb,  40. 

sarcophagus,  40. 

sexus,  124. 

rhus,  1  1  8. 

sarmentum,  134. 

shampoo,  32. 

rhutidosis,  257. 

sarsaparilla,  297. 

sherbet,  29. 

ricinus,  122. 

sassafras,  128. 

sherry,  296. 

rickets,  50. 

satis,  179. 

shingles,  34. 

rigidus,  174. 

sativus,  174. 

si,  187. 

rigor,  1  08. 

saturnine,  3. 

sialagogue,  233. 

rinderpest,  297. 

satyriasis,  257. 

sialolith,  267. 

risus,  124. 

scaber,  139. 

sic,  179. 

risus  sardonicus,  45. 

scabies,  127. 

siccus,  177. 

roseola,  103,  296. 

scalenus,  174. 

sigmoid,  248. 

rosemary,  34. 

scalp,  298. 

signum,  174. 

rotator,  1  08. 

scammonium,  168. 

silex,  174. 

316 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


silica,  1  06. 

sternum,  174. 

syntonin,  229. 

sinapis,  112. 

stertor,  109. 

syphilis,  43. 

sine,  184. 

stibium,  174. 

syphilography,  238. 

sinister,  44. 

stigma,  119. 

syphiliphobia,  252. 

singultus,  139. 

stethoscopy,  258. 

syringotomy,  261. 

sinus,  124. 

stimulus,  128. 

system,  229. 

-sis,  255. 

sthenic,  240. 

systole,  229. 

sitis,  112. 

stomachus,  248. 

situs,  124. 

stomatitis,  242. 

T. 

skeleton,  267. 

stomatocace,  236. 

tabes,  174. 

skull,  298. 

strabismus,  259. 

tabula,  no. 

soda,  296. 

stramonium,  177. 

tache  cerebrale,  292 

solidus,  177- 

strangury,  261. 

tactus,  124. 

solvus,  142. 

stratum,  177. 

tsenia,  no. 

somiferus,  177- 

stria,  105. 

talipes,  1  88. 

somnus,  128. 

styptic,  240. 

talis,  185. 

sopor,  1  08. 

suavis,  185. 

talus,  134. 

souffle,  292. 

sub,  184. 

tamarind,  30. 

species,  126. 

sublimatus,  177. 

tampon,  292. 

spectroscope,  270. 

subsultus,  124.   •» 

tanacetum,  177. 

spectrum,  174. 

subter,  184. 

tansy,  51. 

speculum,  131. 

succedaneum,  177. 

tantus,  185. 

spermatology,  244. 

succinum,  177. 

tarantism,  41. 

spermatorrhoea,  255- 

succus,  128. 

taraxacum,  30. 

spes,  126. 

sudor,  109. 

tarsus,  135. 

sphenoid,  248. 

sulcus,  128. 

taxis,  112. 

sphincter,  109. 

sulphur,  ii. 

tea,  32. 

sphygmograph,  238. 

sumach,  29. 

tegmen,  134. 

spigelia,  105. 

sumbul,  29. 

temporalis,  185. 

spinalis,  181. 

sunt,  99. 

temperament,  10. 

spiraculum,  131. 

super,  184. 

tempus.  177. 

spiralis,  181. 

superficies,  126. 

tenaculum,  131. 

spiritus,  45,  124. 

superus,  155. 

tener,  139. 

splanchnocele,  235. 

supra,  183. 

tendo,  177. 

splanchnology,  244. 

surdus,  177. 

tenesmus,  259. 

splenalgia,  235. 

surgery,  13. 

tenontology,  245. 

splenectomy,  235. 

sutura,  105. 

tenotomy,  261. 

splenitis,  242. 

sycoma,  250. 

tepidus,  185. 

splenomalacia,  245. 

symblepharon,  229. 

teratology,  245. 

splenoncus,  250. 

symbol,  229. 

terminus,  134. 

spondylitis,  242. 

symmetry,  229. 

tertianus,  185. 

spurius,  177. 

sympathy,  229. 

testes,  42,  112. 

sputum,  174. 

symphysis,  229. 

testudo,  177. 

stamen,  174. 

symptoma,  119. 

tetanoid,  248. 

staphyloma,  250. 

symtomatology,  245. 

tetrad,  231. 

staphylitis,  242. 

synchysis,  229. 

tetrandrous,  231. 

staphylorrhaphy,  253. 

syncope,  229. 

theca,  267. 

staphylotomy,  260. 

synchronous,  229. 

thenar,  267. 

statice,  97. 

syndesmitis,  242. 

theobroma,  42. 

stavesacre,  33. 

syndesmology,  245. 

theomania,  246. 

stear,  109. 

synechia,  229. 

theopathy,  252. 

steatoma,  250. 

synovia,  229. 

therapeutics,  267. 

stercus,  185. 

synthesis,  229. 

thermalis,  185. 

INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


317 


thrombus,  267. 

tuberculum,  131. 

V. 

thrush,  298. 

tubulus,  135. 

vacuum,  1  80. 

thyroid,  248. 

tumor,  109. 

vagina,  114. 

tibia,  no. 

tune,  179. 

vaginismus,  270. 

tic  douleureux,  292. 

tungsten,  298. 

vaginocele,  270. 

tiglium,  117. 

tunica,  no. 

vagus,  40. 

tinctura,  no. 

tympanum,  177. 

valerian,  42. 

tinea,  no. 

typhlitis,  242. 

valgus,  1  88. 

tinnitus,  124. 

typhlotomy,  261. 

valva,  114. 

tobacco,  32. 

typhoid,  247. 

vanilla,  297. 

tolu,  32. 

typhus,  267. 

vapor,  109. 

tonga,  32. 

tyrotoxicon,  267. 

vaporium,  134. 

tonic,  240. 

varicella,  114. 

tonsillotomy,  270. 

variola,  114. 

torcular,  122. 

U. 

varus,  185. 

tormen,  114. 

vas,  lio. 

totus,  142. 

ubi,  177. 

-ve,  187. 

tourniquet,  292. 

ulatrophy,  267. 

vehiculum,  131. 

toxaemia,  233. 

ulcus,  139. 

vel,  187. 

toxicology,  245. 

ulitis,  242. 

velum,  1  80. 

tracheocele,  237. 

ullus,  141. 

vena,  114. 

tracheitis,  242. 

ulmus,  135. 

venenum,  180. 

trachelismus,  259. 

ulna,  112. 

ventralis,  1  88. 

trachelitis,  242. 

ulorrhagia,  254. 

ventriculus,  131. 

trachelorrhaphy,  253. 

ulterior,  155. 

ventus,  134. 

trachelorrhrea,  255. 

ultra,  183. 

veratrum,  180. 

tracheotomy,  261. 

umbilicus,  135. 

verdigrease,  34. 

trachoma,  250. 

uncia,  112. 

verruca,  1  88. 

tractus,  124. 

unguentum,  1  80. 

versicolor,  1  88. 

tragus,  267. 

unguis,  1  88. 

vertebra,  116. 

trapezoid,  248. 

unus,  141. 

verus,  185. 

traumatology.  245. 

uraemia,  233. 

vesica,  114. 

tremens,  149. 

uraniscitis,  242. 

vestibulum,  131. 

trepan,  296. 

uraniscorrhaphy,  253. 

via,  114. 

trichiasis,  258. 

ureteritis,  242. 

viabilis,  1  88. 

trichinosis,  258. 

urethralgia,  235. 

vicarius,  1  88. 

trichotomous,  231. 

urethatresia,  235. 

vicis,  1  88. 

trichocephalus,  267. 

urethritis,  242. 

victus,  125. 

trifacialis,  185. 

urethrology,  245. 

villus,  1  88. 

trigeminus,  185. 

urethroplasty,  253. 

vinum,  1  80. 

trigone,  292. 

urethroscopy,  261. 

viola,  114. 

trihorium,  177. 

urethrotomy,  261. 

vir,  39,  102. 

triosteum,  177. 

uricaemia,  232. 

viridis,  1  88. 

trismus,  259. 

urnarium,  134. 

virus,  135. 

trisplanchnic,  231. 

urticaria,  1  1  2. 

vis,  1  10. 

triticum,  177. 

ustus,  185. 

viscus,  125. 

trocar,  292. 

ut,  187. 

vita,  114. 

trochanter,  109. 

uter,  142. 

vix,  179. 

trochiscus,  135. 

uterus,  135. 

voltaism,  41. 

trophic,  240. 

uva,  112. 

volucer,  144. 

truncus,  135. 

uvula,  112. 

vomitus,  125. 

tuber,  no. 

uvulitis,  270. 

vulva,  114. 

tuberculosis,  270. 

uvulotomy,  270. 

vulvitis,  270. 

318 


INDEX  OF   WORDS. 


w. 

woman,  38. 
wormwood,  34. 

X. 

xanthoma,  250. 
xanthopsia,  25 ». 


xericum,  297. 

Z. 

xiphoid,  249. 

zero,  30. 

zinc,  297. 

Y. 

zingiber,  II. 

zona,  114. 

yerba  buena,  297. 

zoster,  267. 

yerba  santa,  297. 

zymology,  245. 

yttrium,  297. 

zymosis,  158. 

March,   1892. 


MEDICAL 


HYGIENIC    WOEKS 

PUBLISHED   BT 

D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  1,  3,  &  5  Bond  Street,  New  York 


AULDE  (JOHN).  The  Pocket  Pharmacy,  with  Therapeutic  Index.  A  resume 
of  the  Clinical  Applications  of  Remedies  adapted  to  the  Pocket-case,  for 
the  Treatment  of  Emergencies  and  Acute  Diseases.  12mo.  Cloth,  $2.00. 

BARKER  (FORDYCE).  On  Sea-Sickness.  A  Popular  Treatise  for  Travelers 
and  the  General  Reader.  Small  12mo.  Cloth,  75  cents. 

BARKER  (FORDYCE).  On  Puerperal  Disease.  Clinical  Lectures  delivered  at 
Bellevue  Hospital.  A  Course  of  Lectures  valuable  alike  to  the  Student  and 
the  Practitioner.  Third  edition.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00 ;  sheep,  $6.00. 

BARTHOLOW  (ROBERTS).  A  Treatise  on  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics. 
Seventh  edition.  Revised,  enlarged,  and  adapted  to  "  The  New  Pharmacopoeia." 
8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00;  sheep,  $6.00. 

BARTHOLOW  (ROBERTS).  A  Treatise  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  for  the 
Use  of  Students  and  Practitioners.  Sixth  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $5.00 ;  sheep,  $6.00. 

BARTHOLOW  (ROBERTS).  On  the  Antagonism  between  Medicines  and  be- 
tween  Remedies  and  Diseases.  Being  the  Cartwright  Lectures  for  the  Year 
1880.  8vo.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

BILLINGS  (F.  8.).  The  Relation  of  Animal  Diseases  to  the  Public  Health,  and 
their  Prevention.  8vo.  Cloth,  $4.00. 

BILLROTH  (THEODOR).  General  Surgical  Pathology  and  Therapeutics.  A 
Text-Book  for  Students  and  Physicians.  Translated  from  the  tenth  German 
edition,  by  special  permission  of  the  author,  by  Charles  E.  Hackley,  M.  D. 
Fifth  Ameritan  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00;  sheep,  $6.00. 

BRAMWELL  (BYROM).  Diseases  of  the  Heart  and  Thoracic  Aorta.  Illus- 
trated with  226  Wood-Engravings  and  68  Lithograph  Platen— showing  91 
Figures — in  all  317  Illustrations.  8vo.  Cloth,  $8.00;  sheep,  $9.00. 

BRYANT  (JOSEPH  I).).  A  Manual  of  Operative  Surgery.  New  edition,  revised 
and  enlarged.  793  Illustrations.  8vo.  Cloth.  $5.00 ;  sheep,  $6.00 

BUCK  (GURDON).  Contributions  to  Reparative  Surgery,  showing  its  Applica- 
tion to  the  Treatment  of  Deformities  produced  by  Destructive  Disease  or 
Injury;  Congenital  Defects  from  Arrest  or  Excess  of  Development;  and 
Ciratricial  Contractions  following  Burns.  Illustrated  by  Thirty  Cases  and 
fine  Engravings.  8vo.  Cloth,  $3.00. 


CAMPBELL  (F.  R.).  The  Language  of  Medicine.  A  Manual  giving  the  Origin, 
Etymology,  Pronunciation,  and  Meaning  of  the  Technical  Terms  found  in 
Medical  Literature.  8vo.  Cloth,  $3.00. 

CARTER  (ALFRED  H.).  Elements  of  Practical  Medicine.  Third  edition,  re- 
vised and  enlarged.  12mo.  Cloth,  $3.00. 

CASTRO  (D'OLIVEIRA).  Elements  of  Therapeutics  and  Practice  according 
to  the  Dosimetric  System.  8vo.  Cloth,  $4.00. 

CHAUVEAU  (A.)  The  Comparative  Anatomy  of  the  Domesticated  Animal:?. 
By  A.  Chauveau,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Member  of  the  Institute  (Academy  of 
Sciences);  Inspector- General  of  Veterinary  Schools  in  France;  Professor 
at  the  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Paris.  Revised  and  enlarged,  with  the 
co-operation  of  S.  Arloing,  Director  of  the  Lyons  Veterinary  School ;  Pro- 
fessor of  Experimental  and  Comparative  Medicine  at  the  Lyons  Faculty  of 
Medicine.  Second  English  edition.  Translated  and  edited  by  George  Flem- 
ing, C.  B.,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  C.  V.  S.,  late  Principal  Veterinary  Surgeon  of  the 
British  Army;  Foreign  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Societ6  Royale  de 
Medecine,  and  of  the  Societe  Royale  de  Medicine  Publique,  of  Belgium,  etc. 
8vo,  with  585  Illustrations.  Cloth,  $7.00. 

CORNING  (J.  L.).  Brain  Exhaustion,  with  some  Preliminary  Considerations 
on  Cerebral  Dynamics.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth,  $2.00. 

CORNING  (J.  L.).  Local  Anaesthesia  in  General  Medicine  and  Surgery.  Being 
the  Practical  Application  of  the  Author's  Recent  Discoveries.  With  Illus- 
trations. Small  8vo.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

DEXTER  (FRANKLIN).     The  Anatomy  of  the  Peritonaeum.     12mo.     With 

39  colored  Illustrations.     (In  press.) 
DOTY  (ALVAH  H.).     A  Manual  of  Instruction  in  the  Principles  of  Prompt 

Aid  to  the  Injured.    Designed  for  Military  and  Civil  Use.    96  Illustrations. 

12mo.    Cloth,  $1.25. 
EDSON   (CYRUS).      La  Grippe   and  its  Treatment.      For  General   Readers. 

Paper,  25  cents. 
ELLIOT  (GEORGE  T.).  Obstetric  Clinic :  A  Practical  Contribution  to  the  Study 

ol  Obstetrics  and  the  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children.    8vo.    Cloth,  $4.50. 

EVANS  (GEORGE  A.).  Hand-Book  of  Historical,  and  Geographical  Phthisi- 
ology.  With  Special  Reference  to  tlie  Distribution  of  Consumption  in  the 
Dnited  States.  8vo.  Cloth,  $2.00. 

EWALD  (C.  A.).  Lectures  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Stomach.  By  Dr.  C.  A. 
Ewald,  Professor  of  Pathology  and  Therapeutics  in  the  University  of  Berlin, 
etc.  Translated  from  the  German  by  special  permission  of  the  author,  by 
Morris  Manges,  A.  M.,  M.  D.  (In  press.) 

FLINT  (AUSTIN).  Medical  Ethics  and  Etiquette.  Commentaries  on  the 
National  Code  of  Ethics.  J2mo.  Cloth,  60  cents. 

FLINT  (AUSTIN).  Medicine  of  the  Future.  An  Address  prepared  for  the 
Annual  Meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association  in  1886.  With  Portrait 
of  Dr.  Flint.  12rno.  Cloth,  $1.00. 

FLINT  (AUSTIN,  JR.).  Text-Book  of  Human  Physiology;  designed  for  the 
Use  of  Practitioners  and  Students  of  Medicine.  Illustrated  with  three 
hundred  and  sixteen  Woodcuts  and  Two  Plates.  Fourth  edition,  revised. 
Imperial  8yo.  Cloth,  $6.00;  sheep,  $7.00. 

FLINT  (AUSTIN  JR.).  The  Physiological  Effects  of  Severe  and  Protracted 
Muscular  Exercise;  with  Special  Reference  to  its  Influence  upon  the  Excre- 
tion of  Nitrogen.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.00. 

FLINT  (AUSTIN,  JR.).  The  Source  of  Muscular  Power.  Arguments  and  Con- 
clusions drawn  from  Observation  upon  tlie  Human  Subject  under  Conditions 
of  Rest  and  of  Muscular  Exercise.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.00. 


FLINT  (AUSTIN.  JE.).     Physiology  of  Mau.     Designed  to  represent  the  Exist- 
ing State  of  Physiological  Science  as  applied  to  the  Functions  of  the  Human 
Body.     Complete  in  5  vols.,  8vo.     Per  vol.,  cloth,  $4.50 ;  sheep,  $5.50. 
%*  Vols.  I  and  II  can  be  had  in  cloth  and  sheep  binding;   Vol.  Ill  in  sheep 
only.     Vol.  IV  is  at  present  out  of  print. 

FLINT  (AUSTIN,  JR.).  Manual  of  Chemical  Examinations  of  the  Urine  in 
Disease ;  with  Brief  Directions  for  the  Examination  of  the  most  Common 
Varieties  of  Urinary  Calculi.  Revised  edition.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.00. 

FOSTER  (FRANK  P.).  Illustrated  Encyclopaedic  Medical  Dictionary,  being 
a  Dictionary  of  the  Technical  Terms  used  by  Writers  on  Medicine  and  the 
Collateral  Sciences  in  the  Latin,  English.  French,  and  German  Languages. 
This  work  will  be  completed  in  four  volumes.  (Sold  2>y  subscription  only.) 
The  work  will  consist  of  Four  Volumes,  and  will  be  sold  in  Parts;  Three 
Parts  to  a  Volume.  Eight  Parts  are  now  ready  for  delivery. 

FOORNIER  (ALFRED).  Syphilis  and  Marriage.  Translated  by  P.  Albert 
Morrow,  M.  D.  8vo.  Cloth,  $2.00;  sheep,  $3.00. 

FREY  (HE1NRICH).  The  Histology  and  Histochemistry  of  Man.  A  Treatise 
on  the  Elements  of  Composition  and  Structure  of  the  Human  Body.  Trans- 
lated from  the  fourth  German  edition  by  Arthur  E.  J.  Barker,  M.  D.,  and 
revised  by  the  author.  With  608  Engravings  on  Wood.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00 ; 
sheep,  $6*.00. 

FRIEDLANDER  (CARL).  The  Use  of  the  Microscope  in  Clinical  and  Patho- 
logical Examinations.  Second  edition,  enlarged  and  improved,  with  a 
Chromo-lithograph  Plate.  Translated,  with  the  permission  of  the  author, 
by  Henry  C.  Coe,  M.  D.  8vo.  Cloth,  $1.00. 

FUCHS  (ERNEST).  Text-Book  of  Ophthalmology.  By  Dr.  Ernest  Fuchs, 
Professor  of  Ophthalmology  in  the  University  of  Vienna.  With  178  Wood- 
cuts. Authorized  translation  from  the  second  enlarged  and  improved  Ger- 
man edition,  by  A.  Duane,  M.  D.  (In  preparation.) 

GARMANY  (JASPER  J.).  Operative  Surgery  on  the  Cadaver.  With  Two 
Colored  Diagrams  showing  the  Collateral  Circulation  after  Ligatures  of 
Arteries  of  Arm,  Abdomen,  and  Lower  Extremity.  Small  8vo.  Cloth, 
$2.00. 

GERSTER  (ARPAD  G.).  The  Rules  of  Aseptic  and  Antiseptic  Surgery. 
A  Practical  Treatise  for  the  Use  of  Students  and  the  General  Practitioner. 
Illustrated  with  over  two  hundred  tine  Engravings.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00; 
sheep,  $6.00. 

GIBSON-RUSSELL.  Physical  Diagnosis:  A  Guide  to  Methods  of  Clinical  In- 
vestigation. By  G.  A.  Gibson,  M.  D.,  and  William  Russell,  M.  D.  With 
101  Illustrations."  12mo.  (STUDENT'S  SERIES.)  Cloth,  $2.50. 

GOULET  (JOHN  W.  S.).  Diseases  of  the  Urinary  Apparatus.  Parti.  Phleg- 
masic  Affections.  Being  a  Series  of  Twelve  Lectures  delivered  during  the 
autumn  of  1891.  With  an  Addendum  on  Retention  of  Urine  from  Pros- 
tatic  Obstruction  in  Flderly  Men.  (In  press.) 

GROSS  (SAMUEL  W.).  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Tumors  of  the  Mammary 
Gland.  Illustrated.  8vo.  Cloth,  $2.50. 

GRUBER  (JOSEF).  A  Text-Book  of  the  Diseases  of  the  Ear.  Translated 
from  the  second  German  edition  by  special  permission  of  the  author,  and 
edited  by  Edward  Law,  M.  D.,  and  Coleman  Jewell,  M.  D.  With  150  Illus- 
trations and  70  Colored  Figures  on  Two  Lithographic  Plates.  8vo.  Cloth. 
$5.00. 

GUTMAXN  (EDWARD).  The  Watering-Places  and  Mineral  Springs  of  Ger- 
many, Austria,  and  Switzerland.  Illustrated.  12mo.  Cloth,  $2.50. 


PSLLEW  (E.  M.).  A  Manual  of  Practical  Medical  Chemistry.  12mo.  With 
Illustrations.  (In  press.) 

PEREIRA'S  (Dr.)  Elements  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics.  Abridged 
and  adapted  for  the  Use  of  Medical  and  Pharmaceutical  Practitioners  and 
Students,  and  comprising  all  the  Medicines  of  the  British  Pharmacopoeia, 
with  such  others  as  are  frequently  ordered  in  Prescriptions,  or  required  by 
the  Physician.  Edited  by  Robert  Bentley  and  Theophilus  Redwood.  Royal 
8vo.  Cloth,  $7.00;  sheep,  $8.00. 

PEYER  (ALEXANDER).  An  Atlas  of  Clinical  Microscopy.  Translated  and 
edited  by  Alfred  C.  Girard,  M.D.  First  American,  from  the  manuscript 
of  the  second  German  edition,  witli  Additions.  Ninety  Plates,  with  105 
Illustrations,  Chromo- Lithographs.  Square  8vo.  Cloth,  $6.00. 

PIFFARD  (HENRY  G.).  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  By 
Henry  G.  Piffard,  A.M.  M.D.,  assisted  by  Robert  M.  Fuller,  M.D.  With 
Fifty  full-page  Original  Plates  and  Thirty-three  Illustrations  in  the  Text. 
4to.  (SoM  by  subscription  only.) 

POMEROY  (OREN  D.).  The  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the  Ear. 
With  One  Hundred  Illustrations.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $3.00. 

POORE  (C.  T.).  Osteotomy  and  Osteoclasis,  for  the  Correction  of  Deformities 
of  the  Lower  Limbs.  50  Illustrations.  8vo.  Cloth,  $2.50. 

QUAIN  (RICHARD).  A  Dictionary  of  Medicine,  including  General  Pathology, 
General  Therapeutics^  Hygiene,  and  the  Diseases  peculiar  to  Women  and 
Children.  By  Various  Writers.  Edited  by  Richard  Quain,  M.  D.,  In  one 
large  8vo  volume,  with  complete  Index,  and  138  Illustrations.  (Sold  only 
by  subscription.) 

RANNEY  (AMBROSE  L.).  Applied  Anatomy  of  the  Nervous  System,  being  a 
Study  of  this  Portion  of  the  Human  Body  from  a  Standpoint  of  its  General 
Interest  and  Practical  Utility,  designed  for  Use  as  a  Text-Book  and  as  a  Work 
of  Reference.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  Profusely  illustrated.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $5.00;  sheep,  $6.00. 

ROBINSON  (A.  R.).  A  Manual  of  Dermatology.  Revised  and  corrected.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $5.00. 

ROSCOE-SCHORLEMMER.     Treatise  on  Chemistry. 

Vol.  1.  Non-Metallic  Elements.     8vo.     Cloth,  $5.00. 

Vol.  2.  Part    I.    Metals.     8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  2.  Part  II.    Metals.     8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part    I.    The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Derivatives. 
8vo.     Cloth,  $5.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  II.    The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Derivatives. 
8vo.     Cloth,  $5.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  III.  The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Deriva- 
tives.    8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  IV.     The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Deriva- 
tives.    8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  V.     The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Deriva- 
tives.    8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 
i 

ROSENTH  AL  (I.).  General  Physiology  of  Muscles  and  Nerves.  With  75  Wood- 
cuts. 12mo.  Cloth,  $1.50. 


SA  YRE  (LE  WIS  A.).  Practical  Manual  of  the  Treatment  of  Club-Foot.  Fourth 
edition,  enlarged  and  corrected.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

SAYRE  (LEWIS  A.).  Lectures  on  Orthopedic  Surgery  and  Diseases  of  the 
Joints,  delivered  at  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College.  New  edition,  illus- 
trated with  224  Engravings  on  Wood.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00 ;  sheep,  $6.00. 

SCHROEDEK  (KARL).  A  Manual  of  Midwifery,  including  the  Pathology  of 
Pregnancy  and  the  Puerperal  State.  Translated  into  English  from  the  third 
German  edition,  by  Charles  H.  Carter,  M.D.  With  26  Engravings  on  Wood. 
8vo.  Cloth,  $3.50  ;  sheep,  $4.50. 

SCHULTZE  (13.  S.).  The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Displacements  of  the 
Tterus.  Translated  from  the  German  by  Jameson  J.  Macan,  M.  A.,  etc; 
and  edited  by  Arthur  V.  Macan,  M.  B.,  etc.  With  One  Hundred  and 
Twenty  Illustrations.  8vo.  Cloth,  $3.50. 

SHIELD  (A.  MARMADUKE).  Surgical  Anatomy  for  Students.  12mo 
(STUDENT'S  SEIUES.)  Cloth,  $1.75. 

SHOEMAKER  (JOHN  V.).  A  Text-Book  of  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  Six 
Chromo-Lithographs  and  numerous  Engravings.  Second  edition,  revised 
and  enlarged.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00 ;  sheep,  $fi.OO. 

SIMPSON  (JAMESY.).  Selected  Works:  Anaesthesia,  Diseases  of  Women. 
3  vols.,  8vo.  Per  volume.  Cloth,  $3.00;  sheep,  $4.00. 

SIMS  (J.  MARION).  The  Story  of  my  Life.  Edited  by  his  Son,  H.  Marion 
Sims,  M.  D.  With  Portrait.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.50.  , 

SKENE  (ALEXANDER  J.  C.).  A  Text-Book  on  the  Diseases  of  Women. 
Illustrated  with  two  hundred  and  fifty-four  Illustrations,  of  which  one 
hundred  and  sixty-five  are  original,  and  nine  chromo-lithographs.  Second 
edition.  8vo.  (Sold  by  subscription  only.) 

STEINER  (JOHANNES).  Compendium  of  Children's  Diseases:  a  Hand- Book 
t'or  Practitioners  and  Students.  Translated  from  the  second  German  edition, 
by  Lawson  Tait.  8vo.  Cloth,  $3.50  ;  sheep,  $4.50. 

STEVENS  (GEORGE  T.)  Functional  Nervous  Diseases:  their  Causes  and 
tlieii  Treatment.  Memoir  for  the  Concourse  of  1881-1883,  Academic  Royal 
de  Medecine  de  Belgique.  With  a  Supplement,  on  the  Anomalies  of  Re- 
fraction and  Accommodation  of  the  Eye,  and  of  the  Ocular  Muscles.  Small 
8vo.  With  six  Photographic  Plates  and  twelve  Illustrations.  Cloth,  $2.50. 

STONE  (R.  FRENCH).  Elements  of  Modern  Medicine,  including  Principles  of 
Pathology  and  of  Therapeutics,  with  many  Useful  Memoranda  and  Valuable 
Tables  of  Reference.  Accompanied  by  Pocket  Fever  Charts.  Designed  for 
the  Use  of  Students  and  Practitioners  of  Medicine.  In  wallet-book  form, 
with  pockets  on  each  corer  for  Memoranda,  Temperature  Charts,  etc. 
Roan,  tuck,  $2.50. 

STRECKER  (Al)OLPH).  Short  Text-Book  ot  Organic  Chemistry.  By  Dr. 
Johannes  Wislicenus.  Translated  and  edited,  with  Extensive  Additions,  by 
W.  H.  Hodgkinson  and  A.  J.  Greenaway.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00. 

STRUMPELL  (ADOLPH).  A  Text-Book  of  Medicine,  for  Students  and  Prac- 
titioners. With  111  Illustrations.  8vo.  Cloth,  $6.00;  sheep,  $7.00. 

THOMAS  (T.  GAILLARD).  Abortion  and  its  Treatmtnt,  fr«>m  the  Stand- 
point of  Practical  Experience.  A  Special  Course  of  Lectures  delivered  he- 
tore  the  College  of  Physician*  and  Surgeons,  New  York,  Session  of  1889-'yO. 
From  Notes  bv  P.  Brvnberg  Porter,  M.D.  Revised  bv  the  Author 
12ino.  Cloth,  $1.00. 


PSLLEW  (E.  M.).  A  Manual  of  Practical  Medical  Chemistry.  12mo.  With 
Illustrations.  (Tn  press.) 

PEREIRA'S  (Dr.)  Elements  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics.  Abridged 
and  adapted  for  the  Use  of  Medical  and  Pharmaceutical  Practitioners  and 
Students,  and  comprising  all  the  Medicines  of  the  British  Pharmacopoeia, 
with  such  others  as  are  frequently  ordered  in  Prescriptions,  or  required  by 
the  Physician.  Edited  by  Robert  Bentley  and  Theophilus  Redwood.  Royal 
8vo.  Cloth,  $7.00;  sheep,  $8.00. 

PEYER  (ALEXANDER).  An  Atlas  of  Clinical  Microscopy.  Translated  and 
edited  by  Alfred  C.  Girard,  M.D.  First  American,  from  the  manuscript 
of  the  second  German  edition,  with  Additions.  Ninety  Plates,  with  105 
Illustrations,  Chromo-Lithographs.  Square  8vo.  Cloth.  $6.00. 

PIFFARD  (HENRY  G.).  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  By 
Henry  G.  Piffard,  A.  M.  M.  D.,  assisted  by  Robert  M.  Fuller,  M.  D.  With 
Fifty  full-page  Original  Plates  and  Thirty-three  Illustrations  in  the  Text. 
4to.  {Sold  by  subscription  only.) 

POMEROY  (OREN  D.).  The  Diagnosis  and  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the  Ear. 
With  One  Hundred  Illustrations.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $3.00. 

POORE  (C.  T.).  Osteotomy  and  Osteoclasis,  for  the  Correction  of  Deformities 
of  the  Lower  Limbs.  50  Illustrations.  8vo.  Cloth,  $2.50. 

QUA1X  (RICHARD).  A  Dictionary  of  Medicine,  including  General  Pathology, 
General  Therapeutics^  Hygiene,  and  the  Diseases  peculiar  to  Women  and 
Children.  By  Various  Writers.  Edited  by  Richard  Quam,  M.  D.,  In  one 
large  8vo  volume,  with  complete  Index,  and  138  Illustrations.  (Sold  only 
by  subscription.) 

RANNEY  (AMBROSE  L.).  Applied  Anatomy  of  the  Nervous  System,  being  a 
Study  of  this  Portion  of  the  Human  Body  from  a  Standpoint  of  its  General 
Interest  and  Practical  Utility,  designed  for  Use  as  a  Text-Book  and  as  a  Work 
of  Reference.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  Profusely  illustrated.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $5.00;  sheep,  $6.00. 

ROBINSON  (A.  R.).  A  Manual  of  Dermatology.  Revised  and  corrected.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $5.00. 

ROSCOE-SCHORLEMMER.     Treatise  on  Chemistry. 

Vol.  1.  Non-Metallic  Elements.     8vo.     Cloth,  $5.00. 

Vol.  2.  Part    I.    Metals.     8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  2.  Part  II.    Metals.     8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part    I.    The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Derivatives. 
8vo.     Cloth,  $5.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  II.    The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Derivatives. 
8vo.     Cloth,  $5.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  III.  The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Deriva- 
tives.    8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  IV.     The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Deriva- 
tives.    8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 

Vol.  3.  Part  V.     The  Chemistry  of  the  Hydrocarbons  and  their  Deriva- 
tives.    8vo.     Cloth,  $3.00. 
i 

ROSENTH  AL  (I.).  General  Physiology  of  Muscles  and  Nerves.  With  75  Wood- 
cuts. 12mo.  Cloth,  $1.50. 


\ 

SA  YKE  ( LE  WIS  A.;.  Practical  Manual  of  the  Treatment  of  Clab-Foot.  Fttrtb 
edition,  enlarged  and  rorrected.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

SAYRE  (LEWIS  A.).  Lectures  on  Orthopedic  Surgery  and  Diseases  of  the 
Joints,  delivered  at  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College.  Jew  editiw.  illus- 
trated with  S24  Engravings  on  Wood.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00 ;  sheep,  $6.00. 

SCUROEDER  (KARL).    A  Manual  of  Midwifery,  including  the  Pathology  of 
Pregnancy  and  the  Puerperal  State.    Translated  into  English  from  the  tiiini 
German  edition,  by  Charles  H.  Carter,  M.  D.     With  26  Engravings  on  Wood 
8vo.     Cloth,  $3.50 ;  sheep,  $4.50. 

SCHULTZE  (B.  S.).  The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Displacements  ot  the 
Uterus.  Translated  from  the  German  by  Jameson  J.  Macan,  M.  A.,  etc; 
and  edited  by  Arthur  V.  Macan,  M,  B.,"  etc.  With  One  Hundred  and' 
Twenty  Illustrations.  Svo.  Cloth,  $3.50. 

SHIELD  'A.  MARMADUKE).  Surgical  Anatomy  for  Students.  I2mo 
(STTDEXT'S  SEEIES.)  Cloth,  $1.70. 

SHOEMAKER  (JOHN  V.).  A  Text-Book  of  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  Sii 
Chromo-Lithographs  and  numerous  Engravings.  Second  edition,  revised 
and  enlarged.  Svo.  Cloth,  $5.00 ;  sheep,  $(i.OO. 

SIMPSON  (JAMESY.).  Selected  Works:  Anaesthesia,  Diseases  of  Women. 
3  vols.,  Svo.  Per  volume.  Cloth,  $3.00;  sheep,  $4.00. 

HMS  (J.  MARION).  The  Story  of  my  Life.  Edited  by  his  Son,  H.  Marion 
Sims,  M.  D.  With  Portrait.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.50.  f 

>KENE  .ALEXANDER  J.  C.).  A  Text-Book  on  the  Diseases  of  Women. 
Illustrated  with  two  hundred  and  fifty-four  Illustrations,  of  which  one 
hundred  and  sixty-five  are  original,  and  nine  chromo-lithographs.  Second 
edition.  Svo.  (Sold  by  subscription  only.) 

STEINER  (JOHANNES).  Compendium  of  Children's  Diseases:  a  Hand-Book 
tor  Practitioners  and  Students.  Translated  from  the  second  German  edition, 
by  Lawson  Tait.  Svo.  Cloth.  $3.50  ;  sheep,  $4.50. 

>T EVENS  (GEORGE  T.)  Functional  Nervous  Diseases:  their  Causes  and 
tlieii  Treatment.  Memoir  for  the  Concourse  of  1881-1883,  Academic  Royal 
de  Medecine  de  Belgique.  Witli  a  Supplement,  on  the  Anomalies  of  Re- 
fraction and  Accommodation  of  the  Eye,  and  of  the  Ocular  Muscles.  Small 
Svo.  With  six  Photographic  Plates  and  twelve  Illustrations.  Cloth,  $2.50. 

STONE  (R.  FRENCH).  Elements  of  Modern  Medicine,  including  Principles  of 
Pathology  and  of  Therapeutics,  with  many  Useful  Memoranda  and  Valuable 
Tables  of  Reference.  Accompanied  by  Pocket  Fever  Charts.  Designed  for 
the  Use  of  Students  and  Practitioners  of  Medicine.  In  wallet-book  form, 
with  pockets  on  each  cover  for  Memoranda,  Temperature  Charts,  etc. 
Roan,  tuck,  $2.50. 

S1HECKER  (ADOLPH).  Short  Text-Book  ot  Organic  Chemistry.  By  Dr. 
Johannes  Wislicenns.  Translated  and  edited,  with  Extensive  Additions,  by 
W.  H.  Hodgkinson  and  A.  J.  Greenaway.  Svo.  Cloth,  $5.00. 

STRUMPELL  (ADOLPH).  A  Text-Book  of  Medicine,  for  Students  and  Prac- 
titioners. With  111  Illustrations.  Svo.  Cloth,  $6.oO;  sheep,  $7.00. 

THOMAS  (T.  GAILLARD).  Abortion  and  its  Treatmtnt,  fr..m  the  Stand- 
point of  Practical  Experience.  A  Special  Course  ot  Lectures  delivered  ^be- 
fore the  College  of  Physician*  and  Surgeon-.  New  York.  S^sion  of  1889-'yO. 
From  Notes  bv  P.  Brvnberg  Porter,  M.D.  Revised  by  the  Author 
12ino.  Cloth,  $1.00. 


TRACY  (ROGER  S.).  The  Essentials  of  Anatomy,  Physiology,  and  Hygiene. 
12mo.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

TRACY  (ROGER  S.).  Hand- Book  of  Sanitary  Information  for  Householders. 
Containing  Facts  and  Suggestions  about  Ventilation,  Drainage,  Care  of  Con- 
tagious Diseases,  Disinfection,  Food,  and  Water.  With  Appendices  on  Dis- 
infectants and  Plumbers'  Materials.  16mo.  Cloth,  50  cents. 

TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  STATE  MEDICAL  ASSOCIA- 
TION, VOLS.  I  and  II.  Being  the  Proceedings  of  the  First  Annual  Meet- 
ing of  the  New  York  State  Medical  Association,  held  in  New  York,  Novem- 
ber 18,  19,  and  20,  1884.  Small  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00. 

TYNDALL  (JOHN).  Essays  on  the  Floating  Matter  of  the  Air,  in  Relation  to 
Putrefaction  and  Infection.  12mo.  Cloth.  $1.50. 

ULTZMANN  (ROBERT).  Pyuria,  or  Pus  in  the  Urine,  and  its  Treatment. 
Translated  by  permission,  by  Dr.  Walter  B.  Platt.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.00. 

VAN  BDREN  (W.  H.).  Lectures  upon  Diseases  of  the  Rectum,  and  the  Sur- 
gery of  the  Lower  Bowel,  delivered  at  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College. 
Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  8vo.  Cloth,  $3.00 ;  sheep,  $4.00. 

VAN  BUREN  (W.  H.).  Lectures  on  the  Principles  and  Practice  ot  Surgery. 
Delivered  at  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College.  Edited  by  Lewis  A.  Stim- 
son,  M.  D.  8vo.  Cloth,  $4.00 ;  sheep,  $5.00. 

VOGEL  (A.).  A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  Children.  Translated 
and  edited  by  H.  Raphael,  M.  D.  Third  American  from  the  eighth  German  edi- 
tion, revised  and  enlarged.  Illustrated  by  six  Lithographic  Plates.  8vo. 
Cloth,  $4.50  ;  sheep,  $5.50. 

VON  ZEISSL  (HERMANN).  Outlines  of  the  Pathology  and  Treatment  of 
Syphilis  and  Allied  Venereal  Diseases.  Second  edition,  revised  by  Maximil- 
ian von  Zeissl.  Authorized  edition.  Translated,  with  Notes,  by  H.  Ra- 
phael, M.  D.  8vo.  Cloth,  $4.00 ;  sheep,  $5.00. 

WAGNER  (RUDOLF).  Hand-Book  ot  Chemical  Technology.  Translated  and 
edited  from  the  eighth  German  edition,  with  extensive  Additions,  by  William 
Crookes.  With  336  Illustrations.  8vo.  Cloth,  $5.00. 

WALTON  (GEORGE  E.).  Mineral  Springs  of  the  United  States  and  Canadas. 
Containing  the  latest  Analyses,  with  full  Description  of  Localities,  Routes, 
etc.  Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  12mo.  Cloth,  $2.00. 

WEBBER  (S.  G.).  A  Treatise  on  Nervous  Diseases :  Their  Symptoms  and 
Treatment."  A  Text-Book  for  Students  and  Practitioners.  8vo.  Cloth,  $3.00. 

WEEKS-SHAW  (CLARA  S.).  A  Text-Book  of  Nursing.  For  the  Use  of 
Training-Schools,  Families,  and  Private  Students.  Second  edition,  revised 
and  enlarged.  12mo.  With  Illustrations,  Questions  for  Review  and  Ex- 
amination, and  Vocabulary  of  Medical  Terms.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.75. 

WELLS  (T.  SPENCER).    Diseases  of  the  Ovaries.     8vo.     Cloth,  $4.50. 
WORCESTER  (A.).     Monthly  Nursing.     Second  edition,  revised.     Cloth,  $1.25. 

WYETH  (JOHN  A.).  A  Text-Book  on  Surgery :  General,  Operative,  and  Me- 
chanical. Profusely  illustrated.  8vo.  (Sold  by  subscription  only.) 


UC SOUTHERN  RE&ONJL UBRAHYFAOLITY 


A     000  084  547     9 


